which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
trump_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o some_o will_v say_v why_o dare_v not_o moses_n now_o for_o fear_n consider_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o draw_v near_o before_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a and_o that_o by_o right_n and_o god_n make_v moses_n afraid_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o obedient_a unto_o he_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o preparation_n not_o unfit_a for_o great_a boldness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o sign_n with_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o due_a glory_n by_o all_o mean_n 33_o because_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o so_o many_o prick_n that_o have_v forget_v the_o earth_n he_o may_v harken_v to_o god_n must_v not_o we_o have_v our_o side_n even_o as_o it_o be_v dig_v through_o see_v we_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o slow_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o place_n become_v so_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n before_o that_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o earth_n holy_a how_o much_o more_o force_n thereof_o ought_v man_n to_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o bewtify_v only_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o fix_v his_o glory_n there_o 35.7_o gene._n 35.7_o as_o jacob_n erect_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n in_o bethel_n after_o that_o god_n have_v show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o when_o as_o his_o posterity_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o afterward_o it_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v reprove_v final_o the_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o moses_n his_o sake_n only_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o address_v himself_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o no_o obscure_a figure_n but_o in_o the_o full_a light_n and_o perfect_a truth_n we_o must_v not_o only_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n from_o our_o foot_n but_o strip_v ourselves_o stark_o naked_a of_o ourselves_o 34_o in_o see_v i_o have_v see_v god_n promise_v now_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n afresh_o because_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v take_v away_o by_o so_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v our_o misery_n when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o we_o and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o safety_n as_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v light_n by_o our_o cause_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v down_o he_o need_v not_o to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o hand_n reach_v throughout_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o our_o understanding_n for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o affliction_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v busy_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o moses_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o unjust_o oppress_v yet_o when_o we_o lie_v our_o mourning_n &_o complaint_n in_o his_o lap_n he_o be_v especial_o move_v to_o have_v mercy_n although_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o blind_a and_o confuse_a complaint_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o else_o where_o 35_o this_o moses_n who_o they_o have_v deny_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o judge_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o redeemer_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 36_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n 37_o this_o be_v moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o hear_v he_o 35_o stephen_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n unto_o this_o sum_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understande_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deliver_v therefore_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o with_o their_o godliness_n but_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o these_o beginning_n when_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o revenger_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o in_o a_o readiness_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o he_o therefore_o god_n do_v deliver_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v know_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v his_o power_n by_o diverse_a wonder_n for_o such_o a_o unthankful_a people_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o bring_v his_o servant_n in_o credit_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o jew_n set_v less_o by_o he_o afterward_o whereas_o they_o assay_v sometime_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o by_o rail_v whereas_o they_o scold_v sometime_o sometime_o murmur_n sometime_o set_v upon_o he_o outrageous_o they_o bewray_v thereby_o both_o their_o wickedness_n and_o also_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o unthankfulness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o increase_v always_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v strive_v with_o wonder_a patience_n with_o such_o a_o froward_a and_o stubborn_a people_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n we_o must_v understande_v the_o contrariety_n which_o augment_v the_o fault_n they_o will_v have_v obey_v moses_n if_o a_o tyrant_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o they_o contemn_v he_o proud_o and_o refuse_v he_o disdainful_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n therefore_o in_o despise_v he_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o in_o reject_v grace_n unthankful_a and_o whereas_o moses_n have_v such_o a_o honourable_a title_n give_v he_o god_n do_v not_o so_o give_v and_o resign_v unto_o man_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o his_o authority_n thereby_o for_o doubtless_o moses_n be_v not_o call_v a_o redeemer_n or_o deliverer_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n save_v only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o often_o as_o man_n have_v the_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n give_v they_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o despoil_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o the_o work_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v commend_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o stephen_n say_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v moses_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o direction_n he_o may_v obey_v god_n for_o hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o ministry_n
say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v damascus_n set_v against_o your_o enemy_n you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v well_o sense_v but_o god_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o it_o even_o into_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n 44_o our_o father_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 45_o which_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n which_o succeed_v bring_v with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 46_o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 47_o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 48_o but_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n stephen_n show_v here_o that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n because_o the_o jew_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a superstition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v free_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v although_o he_o gird_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o rule_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a worship_n second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a according_a to_o their_o carnal_a nature_n that_o be_v they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o reprehend_v for_o their_o boldness_n for_o because_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o the_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o rashness_n only_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o see_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bridle_v we_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o commandment_n we_o turn_v aside_o either_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o be_v twice_o guilty_a because_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v more_o stripe_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v all_o bastardlie_a and_o corrupt_a worshiping_n from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o brief_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o true_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o think_v all_o that_o lawful_a which_o please_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o own_o will_v a_o law_n whereas_o god_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o word_n witness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n moe_v signify_v in_o deed_n a_o appoint_a place_n and_o time_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o moses_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v for_o in_o moses_n this_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n only_o which_o god_n appoint_v shall_v notwithstanding_o worship_n god_n amiss_o for_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a rite_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o external_a figure_n furthermore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v dispose_v read_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.5_o exo._n 25.40_o hebre._n 8.5_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o figure_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v exodus_fw-la 25._o do_v signify_v stephen_n do_v only_o brief_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a blockishness_n be_v evil_a and_o false_a interpreter_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o say_v do_v consist_v principal_o in_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o shadow_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n or_o no._n whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o invent_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o form_n which_o god_n show_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n figure_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a pattern_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n 45_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o where_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n to_o wit_n declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v amid_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a and_o who_o they_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o that_o god_n do_v beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a which_o do_v not_o cease_v oftentimes_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o that_o worship_n whiâ—h_v be_v so_o many_o way_n approve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n although_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v long_o in_o silo_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o the_o same_o 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 1.3_o 2._o sam._n 24.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v as_o moses_n say_v oftentimes_o neither_o dare_v david_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o areuna_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o steeven_n count_v this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o without_o
heart_n after_o that_o it_o receive_v softness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o softness_n it_o have_v not_o natural_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o also_o try_v daily_o in_o ourselves_o he_o reprove_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o threaten_v &_o terrifi_v we_o he_o add_v also_o light_a correction_n &_o prepare_v we_o diverse_a way_n unto_o subjection_n but_o all_o these_o help_n shall_v never_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mollify_v his_o heart_n within_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v put_v his_o stiff_a neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n that_o he_o leave_v we_o either_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o course_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o very_a mark_n by_o little_a &_o little_a luke_n depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n this_o continual_a course_n of_o god_n governance_n for_o he_o take_v he_o afterward_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v who_o he_o have_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o he_o use_v man_n ministry_n in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o howsoever_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o man_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v send_v a_o scholar_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v &_o do_v gape_v after_o instruction_n unto_o another_o man_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v paul_n his_o modesty_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o familiar_o but_o send_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o do_v of_o late_a both_o so_o proud_o contemn_v &_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v humility_n under_o his_o person_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v paul_n subject_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o common_a disciple_n which_o of_o we_o can_v grudge_v to_o hear_v any_o teacher_n so_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deed_n therefore_o whereas_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a honour_n whereunto_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exalt_v mandkind_a when_o as_o he_o choose_v our_o brethren_n from_o among_o we_o to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n when_o as_o he_o cause_v his_o holy_a oracle_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o lie_v &_o vanity_n but_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o again_o herein_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n all_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v hangel_n come_v fly_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o then_o cut_v asunder_o &_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v thence_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o preposterous_a curiosity_n spring_v from_o pride_n &_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n it_o set_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o many_o dote_n &_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a consent_n among_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o confirm_v the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v these_o title_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v reverence_v as_o it_o ought_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o christ_n put_v ananias_n in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v not_o because_o he_o resign_v his_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n &_o a_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o moderation_n that_o we_o hear_v god_n alone_o in_o christ_n &_o christ_n himself_o alone_o yet_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o these_o two_o vice_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o proud_a under_o colour_n of_o such_o a_o precious_a function_n or_o that_o their_o base_a condition_n impair_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 7_o and_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v now_o brief_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o narration_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o paul_n 22.9_o acts._n 22.9_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n for_o he_o will_v say_v there_o that_o his_o companion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o voice_n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o negation_n be_v place_v out_o of_o his_o right_a place_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v either_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v or_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o hear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v hear_v a_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a voice_n whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v &_o no_o man_n see_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n paul_n his_o companion_n see_v a_o light_n like_o to_o lightning_n they_o see_v paul_n lie_v prostrate_a a_o voice_n they_o hear_v though_o not_o distinct_o sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n alone_o be_v teach_v what_o he_o must_v do_v 8_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n luke_n add_v now_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v also_o blind_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o former_a wit_n and_o wiliness_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o shall_v follow_v by_o &_o by_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o scale_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a indeed_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o three_o day_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o 9_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n endure_v hunger_n better_o than_o we_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o do_v fast_o three_o day_n save_v only_o those_o who_o have_v want_v of_o vittal_n or_o who_o be_v constrain_v by_o some_o great_a necessity_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a see_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a he_o taste_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n call_v ananias_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12_o and_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n enter_v in_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v 10_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o man_n be_v rather_o choose_v than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n have_v lay_v away_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o arrogancy_n may_v learn_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o too_o great_a
loftiness_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v necessary_a for_o ananias_n lest_o through_o fear_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o teach_v paul_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o yet_o he_o slyde_v back_o or_o at_o least_o he_o excuse_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o call_n that_o there_o shall_v happy_a success_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o joyful_a &_o valiant_a mind_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n animate_v and_o confirm_v ananias_n by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n so_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v paul_n ready_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ananias_n reverent_o as_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v send_v paul_n straightway_o unto_o ananias_n and_o have_v show_v he_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o confirmation_n because_o he_o know_v the_o better_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o stop_v paul_n before_o so_o now_o he_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v out_o the_o lose_a sheep_n in_o a_o vision_n this_o word_n vision_n signify_v some_o sight_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vision_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n god_n use_v oftentimes_o towards_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o deed_n suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o unbeliever_n with_o false_a imagination_n and_o visure_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n his_o juggle_a cast_v be_v of_o power_n only_o in_o darkness_n god_n do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v legierdemaine_n therefore_o ananias_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n 11_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o paul_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n those_o three_o day_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o fast_v although_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v such_o long_a hunger_n because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deprive_v of_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n use_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v assure_o speak_v of_o no_o short_a prayer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o show_v that_o paul_n continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n untyll_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a in_o mind_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n of_o terror_n that_o voice_n may_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o careful_a look_v for_o of_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v his_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o wait_v three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pray_v 12_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o luke_n do_v yet_o repete_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o which_o take_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o luke_n be_v move_v with_o some_o show_n of_o absurdity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n although_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n confirm_v ananias_n after_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o willing_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o already_o know_v thy_o shape_n by_o a_o vision_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o thy_o name_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_n 13_o and_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o of_o this_o man_n what_o hurt_v he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o servant_n at_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o which_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n 13_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o ananias_n object_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n therein_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o thing_n keep_v they_o back_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v ananias_n will_v glad_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rare_a obedience_n that_o although_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o slack_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o have_v forget_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o go_v whither_o christ_n call_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v not_o flat_o in_o these_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v but_o use_v a_o excuse_n very_o modest_o lord_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o thou_o send_v i_o to_o the_o hangman_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v a_o desire_n to_o obey_v mix_v with_o fear_n 14_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n go_v about_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o conversion_n be_v more_o famous_a nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o sudden_a deliverance_n may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a we_o must_v mark_v that_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n invocation_n can_v be_v without_o sure_a confidence_n by_o both_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o if_o the_o second_o be_v receive_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o natural_a we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o us._n 15_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a instrument_n the_o commandment_n repete_v the_o second_o time_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o success_n add_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n therefore_o sloth_n shall_v want_v a_o excuse_n if_o it_o be_v never_o redress_v after_o that_o many_o prick_v be_v use_v like_a as_o we_o see_v that_o very_o many_o who_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o they_o continual_o do_v not_o only_o loiter_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o do_v also_o cherish_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o vision_n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n thence_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o a_o elect_a instrument_n be_v take_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n the_o word_n instrument_n do_v show_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o save_v in_o asmuch_o as_o god_n use_v their_o industry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o we_o be_v instrument_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n both_o one_o and_o other_o therefore_o how_o stout_o soever_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o how_o carefu_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o
in_o his_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o dispute_v subtle_o about_o the_o word_n vessel_n dote_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n luke_n put_v the_o genetive_a case_n for_o the_o dative_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v a_o certain_a excellency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o common_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a excellency_n above_o other_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n himself_o teach_v else_o where_o who_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v excel_v other_o to_o conclude_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n be_v choose_v unto_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o he_o who_o go_v about_o before_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o now_o commit_v to_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v schenos_n for_o a_o vessel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o signify_v rather_o among_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n general_o i_o take_v these_o word_n to_o carry_v my_o name_n for_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o unto_o due_a honour_n for_o christ_n be_v place_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o princely_a throne_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16_o and_o because_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o have_v satan_n quiet_a and_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o willing_o therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v accustom_v he_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o endure_v reproach_n and_o to_o abide_v all_o manner_n conflict_n that_o nothing_o may_v terrify_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v himself_o paul_n his_o teacher_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o his_o school_n the_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a until_o he_o make_v our_o mind_n more_o gentle_a also_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o save_v only_o he_o which_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v discourage_v by_o labour_v and_o toil_a which_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o namely_o jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o sight_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n by_o and_o by_o and_o arise_v he_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v 17_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o do_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o custom_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o use_n either_o when_o they_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o they_o make_v any_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n do_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n now_o upon_o paul_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n narration_n that_o ananias_n be_v also_o command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v late_a in_o order_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v effectual_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o see_v paul_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n 18_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n the_o blindness_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n alone_o or_o from_o amazedness_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o admonish_v of_o his_o former_a blindness_n that_o he_o may_v quite_o abandon_v that_o boldness_n and_o vain_a confidence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o 22.3_o acts._n 22.3_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o undoubted_o he_o think_v very_o well_o of_o his_o great_a witness_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o mere_a blindness_n therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o see_v with_o his_o mind_n for_o those_o must_v become_v fool_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o see_v without_o he_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v he_o also_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n both_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o we_o be_v they_o show_v in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v with_o scale_n that_o condemn_v all_o his_o knowledge_n of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a light_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o want_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o true_a light_n from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o through_o his_o goodness_n furthermore_o whereas_o be_v pine_v with_o three_o day_n hunger_n he_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o receive_v meat_n until_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o appear_v the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o learn_v because_o he_o refresh_v not_o his_o body_n with_o meat_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v receive_v strength_n and_o saul_n be_v with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n certain_a day_n 20_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a which_o hear_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o which_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v havoke_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o priest_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v more_o strong_a and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ._n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 24_o and_o their_o lay_n in_o wait_n be_v know_v to_o saul_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v slay_v he_o 25_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v he_o by_o night_n put_v he_o down_o through_o a_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n 20_o luke_n declare_v now_o how_o fruitful_a paul_n his_o conversion_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v abroad_o by_o and_o by_o and_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o fury_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o defend_v the_o gospel_n stout_o therefore_o he_o who_o of_o late_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n with_o furious_a force_n do_v now_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o meek_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o a_o stout_a standard_n bearer_n fight_v even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a danger_n to_o maintain_v
which_o be_v of_o her_o household_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n whosoever_o she_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v her_o godly_a desire_n so_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o household_n obedient_a the_o godly_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v must_v endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n all_o manner_n superstition_n secondlye_o that_o they_o have_v not_o profane_a family_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v his_o house_n and_o to_o insttuct_v his_o family_n furthermore_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n much_o more_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v in_o his_o realm_n she_o beseech_v they_o say_v this_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o admiration_n when_o she_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v approve_v by_o baptism_n that_o you_o refuse_v not_o to_o lodge_v with_o i_o and_o lydia_n do_v by_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n testify_v how_o entire_o she_o love_v the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o such_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liberal_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v but_o also_o because_o he_o may_v thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n invite_v only_o but_o also_o god_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n there_o to_o which_o end_n that_o tend_v also_o that_o lydia_n inforce_v they_o as_o if_o god_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o stay_v they_o in_o the_o woman_n person_n 16_o and_o it_o happen_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a maid_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o divine_a 17_o she_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18_o and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o greevouslye_o and_o turn_v back_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v have_v take_v paul_n and_o silas_n they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n 21_o and_o they_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v nor_o keep_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n 22_o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n have_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n 16_o luke_n prosecute_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o straightway_o in_o a_o word_n express_v that_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o that_o the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o augment_v and_o paul_n do_v not_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o luke_n do_v also_o report_v that_o satan_n do_v interrupt_v this_o course_n to_o wit_n because_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n they_o be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a there_o be_v some_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v before_o they_o do_v depart_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o python_n of_o or_o of_o python_n divination_n the_o poet_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o serpent_n call_v python_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o phoebus_n hereupon_o rise_v another_o invention_n that_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n and_o peradventure_o they_o be_v thereupon_o call_v phoebades_n in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n but_o luke_n follow_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v because_o he_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o through_o what_o inspiration_n the_o maid_n do_v prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o visure_n of_o apollo_n as_o all_o idolatry_n &_o subtlety_n be_v invent_v &_o forge_v in_o his_o shop_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o motion_n &_o persuasion_n the_o maid_n do_v cry_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o honourable_a commendation_n wherewith_o she_o adorn_v paul_n &_o silas_n &_o the_o rest_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v how_o can_v the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o give_v place_n willing_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v how_o can_v this_o hang_v together_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v assure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v now_o will_n &_o wish_v they_o to_o hear_v whence_o come_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n or_o unwonted_a motion_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o false_a &_o deceivable_a colour_n of_o truth_n there_o he_o play_v another_o person_n through_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o by_o creep_v in_o crafty_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n &_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v always_o lie_v manifest_o &_o without_o any_o colour_n yea_o rather_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n lest_o when_o he_o pretend_v the_o colour_n of_o truth_n he_o deceive_v we_o under_o a_o vain_a show_n we_o see_v also_o how_o he_o use_v like_o subtlety_n daily_o for_o what_o can_v bear_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o title_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o vicar_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plausible_a than_o that_o solemn_a preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o while_o the_o hypocritical_a minister_n of_o satan_n do_v thus_o pretend_v the_o truth_n they_o corrupt_v it_o &_o with_o a_o deadly_a corruption_n infect_v it_o see_v that_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a way_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o do_v sometime_o rage_n open_o &_o sometime_o he_o creep_v in_o crafty_o under_o lie_n he_o have_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_v either_o when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n &_o gross_a superstition_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v crafty_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o subtle_o yea_o he_o do_v never_o hurt_v more_o deadly_a than_o when_o he_o transfourm_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n now_o we_o perceive_v to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o gorgeous_a a_o title_n do_v tend_v wherewith_o he_o do_v extol_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n name_n lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n thereof_o by_o secret_a shift_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v admit_v that_o testimony_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mock_n of_o satan_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o lie_v and_o so_o quite_o put_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o god_n do_v grant_v satan_n so_o great_a liberty_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o deceive_v miserable_a man_n and_o to_o bewitch_v they_o with_o true_a divination_n for_o
although_o therefore_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n thereof_o &_o do_v especial_o describe_v what_o thing_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o godly_a suffer_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o 1.14_o col._n 1.14_o this_o order_n and_o connexion_n do_v david_n observe_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v by_o good_a right_n refer_v unto_o their_o standard_n bearer_n who_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o famous_a so_o his_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v only_o certain_a curse_n and_o not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n do_v gather_v improper_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o david_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o perverse_a or_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o crave_v vengeance_n but_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o direct_a therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n which_o prophecy_v have_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o perform_v and_o will_v also_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o peter_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n two_o diverse_a testimony_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o judas_n together_o with_o his_o name_n and_o family_n shall_v quite_o be_v extinguish_v that_o his_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o other_o which_o he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o &_o nine_o psalm_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n these_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v contrary_a namely_o a_o waste_a habitation_n and_o succession_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v only_o in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o without_o one_o to_o dwell_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o another_o may_v not_o afterward_o supply_v their_o empty_a place_n yea_o this_o do_v also_o augment_v their_o punishment_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o his_o bishopric_n the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v more_o fit_o for_o pecudah_n do_v signify_v a_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n so_o call_v of_o the_o oversee_n &_o behold_v of_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o which_o interpret_v it_o wife_n the_o text_n refute_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v a_o widow_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v here_o but_o also_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o other_o may_v succeed_v he_o whereby_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o his_o punishment_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o false_a treacher_n &_o wicked_a person_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n must_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a which_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o 21_o we_o must_v therefore_o this_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v far_o fetch_v for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o transpose_v judas_n his_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o straightway_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v another_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o to_o order_v the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o whensoever_o god_n will_v use_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o must_v not_o linger_v but_o stout_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ministry_n &_o function_n that_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o those_o must_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n which_o behave_v themselves_o ungodlilie_o and_o wicked_o and_o that_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o room_n the_o church_n must_v take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o move_v any_o question_n about_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v which_o have_v on_o only_o dumb_a visor_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o wherein_o be_v they_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o peter_n do_v here_o require_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v 19.35_o john_n 19.35_o he_o which_o see_v it_o bear_v witness_n for_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o peter_n make_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v while_o he_o make_v they_o and_o himself_o preacher_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o name_v the_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o alone_o but_o because_o first_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n therein_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o also_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o celestial_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o defend_v he_o in_o establish_v justice_n &_o equity_n in_o restore_v order_n in_o abolish_n the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 15.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.17_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_o knit_v together_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o name_v before_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o paul_n teach_v but_o be_v the_o apostle_n alone_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o this_o also_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o peter_n seem_v to_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o title_n be_v therefore_o attribute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v peculiarlie_o unto_o that_o function_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n amongst_o those_o which_o do_v bring_v this_o ambassage_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o only_o appoint_v thereunto_o all_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o live_v private_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o will_v not_o make_v
and_o do_v also_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n house_n because_o god_n have_v separate_v that_o name_n and_o family_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o he_o say_v asphalos_fw-la or_o for_o a_o surety_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repose_v their_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o those_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o willing_o doubt_v even_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o they_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v desire_v remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o accusation_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o outrageous_a disloyalty_n against_o god_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o final_o of_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v slow_a to_o seek_v for_o medicine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o same_o voice_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o in_o ourselves_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v far_o off_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n luke_n do_v now_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o hear_v and_o he_o note_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o peter_n his_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o godliness_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v careless_a they_o can_v not_o take_v such_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 27.3_o john_n 15.16_o heb._n 4.12_o gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.3_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o prick_n in_o hart_n readiness_n to_o obey_v cain_n and_o judas_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n but_o despair_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o horror_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_n from_o god_n and_o sure_o when_o david_n affirm_v that_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a prick_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v fret_v and_o fume_v mix_v with_o the_o pricking_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o we_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o see_v many_o oftentimes_o prick_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v fret_v and_o murmur_n or_o else_o froward_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o so_o consequent_o go_v furious_o mad_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o go_v mad_a because_o they_o feel_v such_o pricking_n against_o their_o wil._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v profitable_o prick_v alone_o who_o be_v willing_o sorrowful_a and_o do_v also_o seek_v some_o remedy_n at_o god_n hand_n 38_o peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o do_v never_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o ask_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o teach_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o for_o that_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o his_o a_o most_o faithful_a master_n so_o that_o he_o have_v scholar_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o studious_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v teach_v us._n and_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v us._n for_o this_o ready_a obedience_n come_v thence_o so_o sudden_o in_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n repent_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v renew_a &_o make_v another_o man_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o they_o translate_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n almost_o unto_o certain_a external_a rite_n they_o babble_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n about_o the_o feign_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o touch_v that_o part_n very_o slight_o &_o they_o stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o corruption_n but_o they_o urge_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o feign_a trifle_n wherewith_o man_n be_v weary_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 12._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o but_o that_o peter_n do_v preach_v plain_o of_o the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o repentance_n &_o that_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v he_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 24.47_o luk._n 24.47_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n neither_o be_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o purge_v &_o do_v away_o save_v only_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o he_o by_o name_n he_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n namely_o how_o a_o man_n renounce_v himself_o &_o take_v his_o fare_n well_o of_o the_o world_n may_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n second_o
ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v only_o make_v and_o patch_v together_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n they_o have_v translate_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o innumerable_a profane_a dotinge_n of_o man_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o deform_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o clear_a overthrow_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o refute_v the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v cloak_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n whether_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o doctrine_n but_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v free_o contemn_v that_o vain_a visure_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n if_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o same_o in_o fellowship_n this_o member_n and_o the_o last_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n among_o we_o and_o do_v also_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a reckon_v up_o these_o four_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o well_o order_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o order_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o pray_n at_o home_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o meet_v altogether_o to_o pray_v wherein_o consist_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 43_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n 44_o and_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45_o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o substance_n and_o do_v part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 43_o and_o there_o come_v he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o show_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v other_o afraid_a which_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o further_a of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o sect_n all_o man_n set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o novelty_n be_v odious_a the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n furthermore_o luke_n note_v the_o manner_n of_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n work_n like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o heart_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n way_n neither_o do_v they_o favour_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o do_v contemn_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o othersome_a be_v strike_v with_o no_o great_a fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v and_o many_o wonder_n this_o member_n serve_v also_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a together_o with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n but_o one_o of_o many_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v on_o that_o side_n as_o they_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a somewhat_o more_o gentle_a and_o that_o they_o may_v tame_v their_o furiousness_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o man_n of_o desperate_a stubborness_n 19_o exo._n 8.8_o &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miracle_n do_v sometime_o pierce_v his_o obstinate_a heart_n he_o forget_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v compel_v through_o fear_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v brief_a luke_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v keep_v back_o that_o the_o church_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v destroy_v may_v have_v get_v up_o her_o head_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v even_o in_o our_o time_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bridle_v with_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o lust_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o humble_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44_o and_o all_o whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o join_v together_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n into_o the_o same_o or_o into_o one_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n 4.32_o act_n 4.32_o and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o orderly_a when_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o their_o mind_n he_o add_v afterward_o their_o bountifulness_n as_o a_o fruit_n proceed_v thence_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v right_o join_v together_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v sell_v their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o do_v luke_n record_n the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o our_o plenty_n but_o this_o place_n have_v need_n of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n because_o of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o do_v feign_v a_o communality_n or_o participation_n together_o of_o god_n whereby_o all_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o this_o age_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v rage_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o all_o man_n good_n be_v put_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n that_o they_o may_v all_o one_o with_o another_o take_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n beware_v of_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o under_o colour_n of_o policy_n do_v keep_v close_a and_o conceal_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o righteous_a so_o they_o take_v away_o no_o other_o man_n good_n othersome_a be_v carry_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n
of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n least_o be_v overcome_v either_o with_o any_o peril_n or_o threaten_n or_o terror_n we_o leap_v back_o from_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o moreover_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v prosperous_a success_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n faithful_o 1_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o watchful_a the_o wicked_a be_v because_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o a_o inch_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o undouted_o they_o come_v together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o quench_v some_o great_a fire_n which_o thing_n luke_n signify_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ruler_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v also_o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o upon_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v restrain_v the_o apostle_n &_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o show_n of_o law_n &_o equity_n for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v rash_o intrude_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o repress_v he_o &_o also_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o new_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v unknowen_a man_n &_o such_o as_o have_v no_o public_a authority_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o seem_v according_a as_o their_o office_n do_v require_v &_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o remedy_v this_o and_o sure_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o action_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n but_o the_o end_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v wicked_a &_o their_o affection_n ungodly_a again_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o escape_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v private_a &_o despise_a person_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v assay_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n &_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o avouch_v &_o defend_v religion_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o ringleader_n themselves_o do_v stop_v always_o &_o do_v abuse_v that_o office_n against_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n the_o faithful_a champion_n of_o christ_n must_v swallow_v up_o &_o pass_v through_o this_o ignominy_n in_o popery_n for_o a_o thousand_o summer_n will_v go_v over_o their_o head_n before_o any_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n will_v wax_v ripe_a among_o they_o for_o the_o better_a therefore_o luke_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v greeve_v because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o doctrine_n before_o they_o know_v the_o same_o he_o express_v the_o saducee_n by_o name_n as_o those_o which_o be_v more_o courageous_a in_o this_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n furthermore_o this_o be_v most_o monstrous_a confusion_n amongst_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o this_o sect_n which_o be_v so_o profane_a be_v of_o such_o authority_n for_o what_o godliness_n can_v remain_v when_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v count_v as_o a_o fable_n &_o that_o free_o but_o man_n must_v needs_o run_v headlong_o after_o this_o sort_n when_o they_o have_v once_o suffer_v pure_a doctrine_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n among_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o beware_v of_o every_o wicked_a turn_v a_o side_n lest_o such_o a_o step_n down_o follow_v immediate_o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v some_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n which_o be_v fortify_v both_o natural_o and_o artificial_o again_o herod_n have_v build_v a_o tower_n there_o which_o be_v call_v antonia_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v place_v there_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a captain_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v stir_v uppe_o any_o tumult_n which_o we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n under_o colour_n of_o appease_v some_o tumult_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n 4_o and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o the_o force_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o course_n thereof_o be_v at_o liberty_n of_o which_o thing_n paul_n boast_v very_o much_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n &_o the_o wicked_a have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o maugre_o their_o head_n prevail_v but_o that_o god_n do_v further_a and_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n do_v gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o a_o few_o man_n unarm_v furnish_v with_o no_o garrison_n do_v show_v forth_o more_o power_n in_o their_o voice_n alone_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o rage_v against_o they_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o common_a work_n of_o god_n that_o one_o sermon_n bring_v forth_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o discourage_v from_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a beginning_n for_o novice_n christ_n do_v more_o evidentlie_o declare_v by_o this_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v do_v grow_v to_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v new_o add_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o next_o day_n their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n &_o scribe_n werâ—_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n 6_o and_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v that_o 8_o then_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v this_o day_n for_o heal_v the_o man_n which_o be_v lame_a by_o what_o meanâ—_n he_o be_v make_v whole_a 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v uppe_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v refuse_v of_o you_o the_o builder_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n unto_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v omit_v no_o subtlety_n that_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o because_o god_n do_v make_v their_o counsel_n frustrate_v for_o they_o make_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o
they_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o tyrannous_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lust_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o good_a right_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o sudden_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o shall_v remain_v bury_v and_o shut_v uppe_o with_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o counsel_n to_o nought_o while_o that_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o bridle_v their_o fury_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v envy_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o luke_n do_v mâ—ke_v anna_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o take_v from_o caiphas_n until_o vitellius_n have_v enter_v jerusalem_n to_o bear_v rule_n after_o that_o pilate_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v unto_o rome_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o empire_n do_v continue_v four_o year_n long_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o year_n complete_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o proconsull_n for_o when_o tiberius_n be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o doubt_n can_v thus_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n report_v that_o jonathas_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o caiphas_n but_o because_o this_o jonathas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o caiphas_n also_o have_v two_o name_n for_o they_o do_v also_o call_v he_o joseph_n 7_o in_o what_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o name_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o authoririe_a in_o sum_n they_o deal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n &_o maintainer_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o importunatenes_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v denial_n by_o ask_v many_o question_n concern_v a_o manifest_a matter_n &_o to_o wring_v out_o by_o fear_v some_o â—â—her_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v confess_v but_o god_n do_v bring_v their_o crafty_a wiliness_n to_o naught_o &_o make_v they_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o 8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n speak_v not_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n he_o shall_v have_v utter_o faint_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o when_o he_o do_v only_o behold_v their_o pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o these_o so_o much_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n divine_a he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n here_o than_o he_o be_v before_o furthermore_o this_o profit_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o this_o title_n or_o commendation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o large_a &_o no_o common_a measure_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v undoubted_o peter_n lay_v tyranny_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o examine_v they_o unjust_o concern_v a_o benefit_n which_o deserve_v praise_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sick_a man_n whole_a peter_n have_v in_o this_o place_n more_o respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o unto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_o call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o because_o religion_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o do_v wicked_o make_v a_o offence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v peter_n be_v support_v with_o this_o confidence_n do_v at_o the_o first_o gird_v they_o witty_o with_o a_o taunt_a preface_n because_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o condemn_v good_a deed_n yet_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o light_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o matter_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o peter_n may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o many_o start_a hole_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v bury_v full_a deep_a when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v all_o they_o cause_n peter_n to_o avouch_v and_o object_v to_o their_o face_n that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o first_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n peter_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v upbraid_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a strive_v against_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v to_o rage_v so_o unlucke_o and_o with_o such_o deadly_a success_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v glorious_a title_n give_v they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n 118.22_o psa_fw-la 118.22_o where_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n moreover_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n to_o a_o building_n he_o call_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a stone_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v stay_v and_o ground_v fot_o that_o
25_o which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o have_v the_o heathen_a rage_v together_o and_o why_o have_v the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n have_v meet_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n 27_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v come_v together_o in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 29_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o these_o man_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n with_o boldness_n 30_o reach_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o this_o end_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v when_o our_o adversary_n do_v imperious_o threaten_v us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o careless_o laugh_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o comfort_n and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o foot_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n we_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n here_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n of_o this_o history_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o jest_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o enemy_n do_v threaten_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o press_v so_o sore_o upon_o they_o as_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v touch_v with_o fear_n they_o fly_v to_o seek_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v any_o immoderate_a fear_n but_o crave_v of_o god_n invincible_a constancy_n with_o right_a godly_a petition_n 24_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v create_v although_o this_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n be_v general_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o therewith_o all_o unto_o the_o present_a use_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v redress_v that_o fear_n which_o trouble_v we_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n second_o they_o add_v thereunto_o the_o promise_n &_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o pray_v and_o sure_o our_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o then_o when_o as_o stay_n ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n we_o pray_v with_o certain_a hope_n to_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v any_o true_a confidence_n unless_o god_n do_v will_n we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o second_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o help_v us._n wherefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a exercise_n themselves_o in_o this_o double_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o they_o address_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o will_n and_o when_o that_o the_o world_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v yea_o that_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v monstrous_a as_o if_o the_o clay_n shall_v resist_v the_o potter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o faithful_a general_o that_o whatsoever_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n yet_o can_v god_n prevent_v the_o same_o infinite_a way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o obey_v he_o 25_o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n they_o descend_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o his_o will_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v full_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o request_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n they_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o herein_o appear_v their_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a zeal_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n very_o hardly_o because_o his_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o on_o every_o side_n we_o know_v how_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n conspire_v together_o with_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n after_o that_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a enemy_n despise_v he_o when_o he_o come_v new_o to_o the_o crown_n make_v war_n against_o he_o strive_v who_o shall_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n rage_n and_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v go_v about_o diverse_a thing_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supporter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o deride_v their_o foolish_a enterprise_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n david_n do_v not_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o shadow_n itself_o but_o he_o apprehend_v the_o body_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v true_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o do_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a madness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o howsoever_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_a do_v wicked_o conspire_v together_o against_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n compare_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v continual_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n so_o that_o we_o may_v set_v his_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v against_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o despise_v all_o the_o preparation_n and_o furniture_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o he_o do_v diligent_o express_v how_o great_a the_o band_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v he_o say_v that_o they_o attempt_v all_o thing_n he_o do_v also_o reckon_v up_o their_o counsel_n lest_o any_o of_o these_o do_v terrify_v us._n furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o psalm_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v maugre_o the_o head_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o adversary_n which_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n rage_v on_o the_o other_o the_o people_n all_o out_o of_o quiet_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o estate_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o
it_o and_o no_o marvel_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o christ_n kill_v we_o 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o world_n lest_o when_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v we_o be_v afraid_a as_o at_o some_o strange_a thing_n 26_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o all_o those_o do_v make_v war_n against_o god_n which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v full_a little_o think_v this_o oftentimes_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o that_o because_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o parson_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o so_o often_o as_o we_o rebel_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o john_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v the_o hypocrite_n profess_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n yet_o shall_v they_o find_v this_o true_a that_o god_n be_v their_o open_a enemy_n unless_o they_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a for_o it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o god_n which_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n again_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o through_o the_o contempt_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n we_o advance_v ourselves_o against_o god_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 27_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o more_o assure_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v lord_n thou_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n try_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v four_o year_n before_o or_o there_o about_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o apply_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o then_o than_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o rage_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n frustrate_v when_o they_o have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o their_o violence_n go_v further_o afterward_o after_o a_o fearful_a manner_n the_o faithful_a remove_v this_o offence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o do_v now_o vain_o triumph_v yet_o the_o faithful_a confess_v that_o their_o rage_n be_v all_o but_o vain_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o call_v they_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n i_o think_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a place_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o concourse_n do_v assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v their_o fury_n frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n the_o grecian_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o i_o translate_v even_o now_o servant_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o they_o call_v paâ—da_v sometime_o a_o servant_n sometime_o a_o son_n and_o david_n iâ—_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o rule_v the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o this_o word_n son_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unless_o some_o man_n have_v leifer_n take_v it_o thus_o that_o luke_n mean_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o likelihood_n which_o david_n have_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o set_v down_o a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a signification_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o son_n that_o that_o may_v true_o agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o in_o anoint_v he_o god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v therewithal_o what_o manner_n anoint_v this_o be_v for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overrun_v by_o that_o conspiracy_n that_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v then_o flourish_v notwithstanding_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o singular_a doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o do_v he_o such_o service_n but_o because_o he_o turn_v their_o counsel_n &_o attempt_n backward_o so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n appear_v great_a equity_n and_o most_o great_a righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o appear_v nought_o but_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n which_o matter_n we_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v so_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a guider_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v keep_v back_o with_o god_n bridle_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n that_o when_o they_o rage_v fast_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o have_v the_o bridle_n give_v they_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v expedient_a to_o exercise_v us._n those_o man_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o it_o plese_v he_o be_v easy_o convict_v by_o these_o word_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v before_o that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v yea_o luke_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o word_n counsel_n add_v also_o hand_n unproper_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o hand_n 29_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n they_o do_v very_o well_o extend_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o cite_v concern_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n yea_o what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o befall_v his_o member_n he_o apply_v that_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o they_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o and_o without_o vexation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v a_o life_n which_o they_o may_v spend_v idle_o have_v forsake_v their_o call_n for_o they_o add_v grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v behold_v their_o threaten_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o to_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o throw_v down_o their_o lofty_a look_n the_o more_o proud_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v the_o more_o do_v they_o undoubted_o provoke_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o indignity_n and_o cruelty_n 17._o esai_n 37.14_o &_o 17._o will_v redress_v the_o same_o so_o ezechias_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v help_n in_o extremity_n declare_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o senacherib_n and_o his_o cruel_a threaten_n wherefore_o let_v the_o cruelty_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o enemy_n rather_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v than_o any_o whit_n discourage_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o office_n 30_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n see_v that_o one_o miracle_n have_v stinge_v
they_o profit_v yet_o more_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o by_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o we_o read_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o do_v god_n call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o enticement_n and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v bridle_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n because_o one_o bridle_n will_v scarce_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n fear_v in_o the_o stranger_n yet_o no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v such_o as_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n 12_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 14_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o 15_o so_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o next_o city_n come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v all_o heal_v 12_o he_o return_v to_o miracle_n of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o also_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o other_o be_v deliver_v from_o devil_n these_o benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n do_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o natural_a office_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o fearful_a sign_n which_o be_v show_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n come_v to_o pass_v exraordinarilie_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n because_o they_o serve_v for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o prepare_v some_o to_o confirm_v other_o some_o whereby_o that_o be_v prove_v again_o which_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o miracle_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n luke_n show_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v bring_v forth_o every_o where_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o god_n mean_v thus_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o certainty_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o be_v so_o often_o promise_v and_o in_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v repose_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pretend_v and_o make_v semblance_n it_o be_v welknowne_a that_o couches_n be_v certain_a little_a bed_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o old_a be_v wont_v to_o rest_v at_o noon_n because_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v they_o out_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a hour_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v win_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o every_o man_n live_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n there_o as_o assure_o no_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o continue_v for_o if_o every_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n and_o pray_v apart_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n how_o excellentlie_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v yet_o must_v it_o needs_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v all_o keep_v that_o order_n willing_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o show_v a_o token_n not_o only_o of_o modesty_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o danger_n see_v the_o place_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o hazard_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n 13_o and_o of_o other_o dare_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o despise_v the_o apostle_n but_o be_v rather_o enforce_v to_o reverence_v the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o miracle_n they_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v let_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n from_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o they_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o own_o perverse_a and_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v some_o fruit_n in_o that_o god_n wringe_v some_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o although_o luke_n do_v ascribe_v this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o miracle_n but_o rather_o comprehend_v all_o together_o which_o might_n seruâ—_fw-la to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o there_o shine_v there_o a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n for_o they_o do_v no_o less_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o than_o angel_n from_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a majesty_n in_o holy_a discipline_n and_o in_o sincere_a godliness_n which_o do_v even_o fast_o bind_v the_o wicked_a whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n of_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v yea_o rather_o we_o cause_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o profane_a liberty_n of_o evil_a live_n furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o a_o little_a terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o break_v in_o unaduised_o into_o the_o company_n of_o those_o man_n where_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o sharp_a a_o judge_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o this_o place_n &_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o neither_o the_o reverence_n of_o sign_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o angelical_a holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v move_v therefore_o luke_n mean_v moderate_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o feed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n certain_a who_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v back_o from_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o smell_v out_o some_o divine_a thing_n in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o what_o deadly_n grin_v satan_n insnare_v all_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o purposely_o avoid_v those_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o unto_o salvation_n they_o both_o see_v &_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v either_o carry_v headlong_o unto_o thing_n which_o be_v worse_a or_o else_o they_o wax_v drowsy_a in_o their_o filthiness_n 15_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o text_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v commend_v feign_v miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o relic_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o the_o grave_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o his_o shadow_n have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v we_o
must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o that_o be_v right_a which_o luke_n say_v be_v do_v by_o ignorant_a man_n and_o those_o which_o know_v not_o the_o pure_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a answer_n in_o readiness_n than_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o use_v this_o gift_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_n forth_o his_o power_n in_o their_o shadow_n than_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n be_v so_o unlike_a to_o these_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o altogether_o contrary_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n unto_o saint_n 17_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rose_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n with_o or_o indignation_n zeal_n 18_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o say_v 20_o go_v and_o stand_v speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n 21_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v but_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o they_o call_v a_o council_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n to_o fetch_v they_o 22_o but_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v they_o find_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v 23_o the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n but_o when_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v we_o find_v none_o within_o 24_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n hear_v these_o say_n they_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o this_o will_v be_v 25_o furthermore_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o have_v put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n teach_v the_o people_n 26_o then_o the_o captain_n go_v with_o the_o minister_n bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v 17_o luke_n have_v hitherto_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o diverse_a gift_n that_o it_o excel_v in_o miracle_n final_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v flourish_v there_o by_o all_o mean_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v kindle_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o rage_v sore_a afresh_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v with_o what_o blind_a fury_n &_o rage_n satan_n drive_v they_o forward_o when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o little_o terrify_v with_o such_o evident_a power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o more_o boldlye_o and_o with_o great_a force_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n as_o it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a heaven_n as_o this_o so_o great_a blindness_n be_v a_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o god_n lest_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n while_o they_o run_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v so_o increase_v his_o church_n with_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o cumbate_n for_o our_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o they_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o lest_o the_o fury_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v us._n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n which_o be_v with_o he_o he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o the_o nigh_a link_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o counsel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o who_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o for_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o they_o do_v then_o contend_v among_o themselves_o shameless_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v again_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a swinge_n at_o that_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o government_n be_v then_o confuse_v with_o horrible_a wastnesse_n when_o as_o such_o a_o sect_n can_v bear_v rule_n but_o god_n suffer_v the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o such_o extreme_a reproach_n after_o that_o he_o have_v separate_v his_o church_n from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o excuse_n who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n do_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o do_v enforce_v and_o drive_v forward_o those_o swine_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v save_v only_o mere_a ambition_n and_o desire_v to_o keep_v that_o lordship_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o they_o have_v get_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n i_o have_v leiff_a keep_v the_o greek_a word_n still_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v common_a enough_o otherwise_o then_o to_o translate_v it_o emulation_n or_o indignation_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o perverse_a and_o violent_a force_n wherewith_o hypocrite_n be_v carry_v and_o inflame_v to_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o zeal_n and_o what_o praise_v it_o deserve_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n those_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o devilish_a fury_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o most_o devout_a of_o all_o man_n who_o rage_n horrible_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o unaduised_a or_o blind_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n affirm_v but_o we_o understande_v rather_o a_o hot_a and_o unbridled_a violence_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n because_o they_o witting_o resist_v godliness_n yet_o do_v they_o disceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o zeal_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prevent_v new_a thing_n so_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o popery_n they_o boast_v only_o of_o zeal_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o belly_n but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o pretend_v how_o can_v this_o excuse_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o cruelty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o blindness_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a virtue_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o wrath_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o that_o which_o displease_v they_o but_o this_o be_v former_a in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a lest_o any_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v unaduised_o 19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n not_o because_o he_o will_v rid_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o he_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o &_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o tuition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v another_o confirmation_n thereby_o partly_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v always_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o always_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o life_n be_v defend_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n
in_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o common_a custom_n for_o he_o testify_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n neither_o be_v that_o a_o vain_a speculation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_a god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v watch_v for_o our_o safety_n again_o this_o be_v no_o small_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o other_o most_o noble_a be_v appoint_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n because_o he_o will_v not_o work_v the_o miracle_n when_o the_o wicked_a may_v see_v he_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v know_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o 20_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n that_o they_o employ_v themselves_o stout_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o provoke_v their_o enemy_n courageous_o until_o they_o die_v valiant_o for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o length_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cease_v after_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fulfil_v their_o function_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v because_o we_o see_v many_o man_n who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o persecution_n do_v afterward_o keep_v silence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n toward_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v othersome_a also_o do_v escape_v away_o by_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v his_o child_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cease_v off_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a afterward_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n for_o a_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n without_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o apprehend_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v inflame_v hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o speak_v but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o function_n the_o lord_n injoin_v us._n there_o will_v many_o thing_n meet_v we_o oftentimes_o which_o may_v discourage_v we_o unless_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a doctrine_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v express_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o courageous_o enter_v all_o manner_n cumbate_n for_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o demonstrative_a be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v point_n out_o life_n with_o his_o finger_n as_o assure_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o far_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n &_o in_o our_o hart_n unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v it_o by_o hypallage_n the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n for_o these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o that_o former_a sense_n i_o think_v be_v better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a revelation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v life_n present_a 21_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v the_o chief_a priest_n call_v all_o the_o council_n together_o now_o lest_o if_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o sect_n he_o omit_v other_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o fear_n to_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o observe_v diligent_o and_o strait_o the_o form_n of_o law_n the_o elder_n be_v call_v who_o do_v govern_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o have_v hope_v for_o a_o moderate_a end_n see_v they_o begin_v thus_o and_o sure_o they_o pretend_v what_o colour_n they_o can_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n violent_o and_o tyrannous_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n howesoever_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o out_o by_o deceit_n of_o man_n but_o myraculouslye_o yet_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o their_o purpose_n where_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o behaviour_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n horrible_a fury_n &_o want_n of_o reason_n therefore_o the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o right_a and_o equity_n do_v never_o so_o cover_v hypocrite_n but_o that_o they_o do_v at_o length_n bewray_v their_o wickedness_n they_o must_v needs_o certain_o gather_v by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v open_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o meet_v for_o our_o time_n we_o know_v how_o proud_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o that_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o lawful_a counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n moreover_o they_o call_v those_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o account_v wherein_o nothing_o be_v want_v touch_v the_o external_a form_n and_o such_o a_o council_n be_v this_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o creep_v in_o unto_o honour_n by_o subtlety_n or_o by_o inordinate_a suit_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o by_o other_o wicked_a policy_n or_o whether_o they_o burst_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o bribery_n or_o murder_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v as_o yet_o until_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o represent_v of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seek_v all_o outward_a appearance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a visure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o cover_v their_o abomination_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o buckler_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o those_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n we_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o fit_v a_o covert_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n 11.14_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v and_o appoint_v who_o they_o will_v to_o rule_v the_o temple_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n do_v appoint_v one_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v without_o violence_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v violent_o lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v so_o that_o whereas_o they_o neither_o fear_v nor_o reverence_n god_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v show_v their_o modesty_n in_o that_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o officer_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o any_o tumult_n 27_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28_o say_v do_v not_o we_o in_o command_v command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o nameâ—_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n upon_o us._n 28_o the_o chief_a
have_v profane_a affair_n take_v in_o hand_n even_o for_o some_o private_a gain_n where_o that_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3_o therefore_o brethren_n look_v out_o now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n deacon_n be_v make_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n general_a yet_o be_v it_o proper_o take_v for_o those_o which_o be_v steward_n for_o the_o poor_a whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o licentious_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n and_o man_n who_o assign_v unto_o their_o deacon_n no_o other_o office_n but_o this_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n sure_o we_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v any_o more_o concern_v this_o point_n they_o may_v repair_v unto_o our_o institution_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o choose_v for_o it_o be_v tyrannous_a if_o any_o one_o man_n appoint_v or_o make_v minister_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a way_n that_o those_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a voice_n who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o wit_n man_n of_o try_a honesty_n and_o credit_n man_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o tyranny_n and_o confuse_a liberty_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n moderate_a and_o govern_v this_o action_n that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o order_n unto_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o appoint_v any_o save_o those_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o do_v god_n no_o small_a injury_n if_o we_o take_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n to_o govern_v his_o house_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v great_a circumspection_n that_o we_o choose_v none_o unto_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o trial_n of_o he_o first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a necessity_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o whereas_o luke_n say_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n i_o do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n without_o which_o that_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v well_o both_o that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o liegerdemane_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v too_o much_o give_v unto_o beg_v require_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o also_o of_o their_o slander_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o backbite_v though_o they_o have_v none_o occasion_n give_v they_o for_o that_o function_n be_v not_o only_o painful_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o many_o ungodly_a murmur_n 4_o and_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n they_o show_v again_o that_o they_o have_v too_o much_o business_n otherwise_o wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o the_o old_a proverb_n agree_v hereunto_o very_o fit_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o solemn_a rite_n do_v this_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o word_n proscarteresai_fw-fr which_o signify_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n therefore_o pastor_n must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o when_o they_o have_v daily_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o teach_v there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o study_n another_o manner_n of_o zeal_n another_o manner_n of_o continuance_n require_v that_o they_o may_v in_o deed_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o that_o thing_n they_o adjoine_v thereunto_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o alone_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_n common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o because_o they_o have_v peculiar_a cause_n to_o pray_v above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v that_o function_n enjoin_v he_o by_o name_n to_o labour_v careful_o for_o it_o 3.7_o exod._n 17.11_o rom._n 1.10_o 1._o corin._n 3.7_o so_o moses_n do_v in_o deed_n exhort_v other_o unto_o prayer_n but_o he_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o ring_n leader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o prayer_n again_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o that_o we_o shall_v loose_v all_o our_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o plough_v sow_v and_o water_v unless_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o teach_v unless_o we_o require_v the_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n luke_n do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o also_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v other_o gift_n wherewith_o stephen_n be_v endue_v as_o zeal_n wisdom_n uprightness_n brotherly_a love_n diligence_n integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n second_o he_o express_v the_o principal_a kind_n therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o stephen_n do_v excel_v first_o in_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o other_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o so_o great_o commend_v the_o rest_n because_o undoubted_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o moreover_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v with_o great_a consent_n affirm_v that_o this_o nicholas_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o wit_n 2.15_o apoca._n 2.15_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a sect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o choose_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n do_v deceive_v even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a notwithstanding_o if_o when_o we_o have_v use_v such_o circumspection_n as_o be_v meet_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n some_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n then_o what_o good_a shall_v exhortation_n do_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v prayer_n see_v that_o the_o success_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n direct_v their_o judgement_n in_o choose_v six_o man_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o seven_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v diverse_a way_n partly_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v exercise_v we_o partly_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o hide_a and_o privy_a start_a corner_n of_o guile_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o circumspect_a to_o discern_v and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v watch_n continual_o lest_o we_o be_v disceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o nicolas_n be_v for_o a_o time_n profitable_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v afterward_o into_o that_o monstrous_a error_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o fall_v in_o such_o sort_n from_o such_o a_o honourable_a degree_n the_o high_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v extol_v let_v he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o modesty_n and_o fear_n 6_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v
doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o inquire_v whether_o any_o man_n dare_v mutter_v against_o their_o superstition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convict_v they_o may_v forthwith_o burn_v he_o furthermore_o steeven_n answer_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a he_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a fault_n than_o to_o utter_v many_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v this_o long_a speech_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shall_v full_o well_o perceive_v that_o steven_n speak_v very_o appertinent_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o revolt_v which_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o this_o diligent_o that_o he_o retain_v that_o god_n which_o the_o father_n have_v always_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o turn_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o bear_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o determine_v to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o wringe_v from_o they_o this_o false_a boast_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o father_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n steeven_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o their_o father_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n before_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n and_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o far_o fetch_v second_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o external_a rite_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o that_o those_o deal_n foolish_o and_o disordered_o who_o omit_v the_o truth_n and_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n if_o the_o reader_n shall_v refer_v the_o whole_a oration_n of_o steeven_n unto_o these_o point_n they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o agree_v not_o very_o well_o with_o the_o cause_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v again_o brief_o in_o the_o end_n nevertheless_o that_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a oration_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v discuss_v all_o thing_n brief_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n 2_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n although_o steeven_n see_v that_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o modesty_n sake_n to_o call_v they_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o flatter_o purchase_n favour_n hereby_o but_o he_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o order_n be_v alter_v nevertheless_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o hinder_v he_o nor_o stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o will_v have_v we_o so_o tie_v unto_o bare_a &_o vain_a invent_a title_n that_o they_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o this_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o follow_v for_o all_o religion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o prophecy_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n therefore_o when_o steeven_n confess_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n he_o embrace_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o flow_v from_o that_o first_o revelation_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n moreover_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v distinguishe_v he_o from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o region_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o he_o say_v before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n because_o abraham_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n flee_v from_o chaldea_n to_o charran_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o crassus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n although_o pliny_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o chaldea_n be_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mesopotamia_n because_o although_o that_o region_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n be_v proper_o mesopotamia_n proper_o or_o mesopotamia_n the_o country_n between_o two_o river_n yet_o those_o which_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o country_n do_v call_v both_o assyria_n &_o chaldea_n by_o this_o name_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prevent_v with_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o at_o home_n of_o the_o own_o accord_n read_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o josua_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n his_o narration_n do_v somewhat_o disagree_v with_o this_o for_o after_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o genesis_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o abraham_n do_v go_v into_o another_o country_n to_o dwell_v have_v leave_v his_o house_n he_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelf_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o moses_n recite_v not_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n what_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o abraham_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o abraham_n wander_v into_o other_o country_n have_v unaduised_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n as_o light_n and_o undiscrete_a man_n use_v to_o do_v sometime_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o flit_v into_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n import_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o other_o country_n god_n can_v not_o have_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o native_a soil_n forsake_v his_o kinsman_n and_o father_n house_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n agree_v wondrous_a well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o abraham_n go_v to_o charran_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o through_o any_o lightness_n of_o man_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o afterward_o which_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v of_o the_o hebr._n 3_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n god_n use_v many_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n sharp_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o serve_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o that_o god_n assign_v he_o no_o land_n wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v but_o make_v he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n &_o wait_v for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n keep_v he_o not_o back_o from_o go_v willing_o as_o it_o be_v into_o exile_n &_o in_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o follow_v god_n although_o
gospel_n have_v especial_o sythence_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a seduce_v for_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v besot_v and_o beside_o that_o we_o see_v thereby_o how_o mighty_a the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o constancy_n in_o philip_n who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o way_n yet_o do_v he_o set_v hand_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n wait_v for_o the_o success_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v valiant_o attempt_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v even_o when_o our_o endeavour_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a furthermore_o whereas_o satan_n do_v bewitch_v the_o samaritan_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o infidelity_n all_o man_n be_v not_o bewitch_v in_o deed_n with_o the_o juggling_n of_o enchanter_n neither_o be_v there_o simons_n every_o where_o which_o can_v so_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o satan_n do_v mock_v man_n diverse_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o error_n whosoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o seduce_a one_o with_o another_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o neither_o wit_n neither_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n withal_o and_o sure_o we_o see_v in_o what_o foolish_a and_o dote_a error_n they_o be_v entangle_v who_o be_v count_v in_o the_o world_n wise_a than_o other_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o satan_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a kind_n of_o deceive_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v any_o excuse_n it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o simon_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v suppress_v and_o surpass_v whatsoever_o be_v elsewhere_o divine_a as_o the_o sun_n darkness_n all_o the_o star_n with_o his_o light_n this_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v here_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o daily_o for_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o translate_v that_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o pretend_v religion_n but_o what_o do_v this_o pretence_n help_v the_o samaritan_n therefore_o it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o declare_v therewith_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o same_o any_o where_o else_o &_o do_v discover_v the_o sleight_n and_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v we_o still_o in_o himself_o 12_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o they_o hear_v philip_n who_o be_v altogether_o make_v astony_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o simon_n in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o be_v blockish_a &_o dull_a so_o that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o baptism_n follow_v faith_n 16.47_o mark_n 16.47_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n institution_n as_o concern_v stranger_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v too_o foolish_a while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v without_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o say_v but_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o their_o family_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n go_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 13_o simon_n also_o himself_o he_o which_o have_v besot_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o his_o witchery_n receive_v the_o truth_n together_o with_o other_o he_o which_o have_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o god_n though_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a country_n sake_n that_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o unskilful_a and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o afterward_o that_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sign_n for_o god_n mean_v to_o triumph_v over_o this_o man_n who_o the_o samaritan_n count_v a_o petit_fw-fr god_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o true_a miracle_n after_o that_o his_o vain_a boast_n be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o over_o sincere_o to_o christ_n for_o then_o his_o ambition_n and_o that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a account_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o break_v out_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o he_o make_v only_o a_o semblance_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v luke_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v how_o then_o do_v he_o short_o after_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n between_o faith_n and_o mere_a dissimulation_n the_o epicure_n and_o lucianist_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o believe_v where_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o laugh_v inward_o whereas_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a thing_n final_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o more_o godliness_n than_o dog_n and_o swine_n but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o do_v not_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v but_o be_v also_o touch_v with_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v doctrine_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n must_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o be_v none_o but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o mark_n 8.13_o mark_n 4._o luk._n 8.13_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o worde_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v notwithstanding_o choke_v forthwith_o with_o diverse_a care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o wicked_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o any_o ripeness_n yea_o rather_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unto_o unprofitable_a corn_n nothing_o worth_a such_o therefore_o be_v simons_n faith_n he_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o groundwork_n be_v want_v that_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v enwrap_v in_o dissimulation_n witch_fw-mi he_o utter_v forthwith_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o hypocricie_n be_v such_o as_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o and_o not_o that_o gross_a hypocrisy_n whereof_o epicure_n and_o such_o like_a make_v boast_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n he_o be_v baptize_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o example_n of_o simon_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n give_v they_o in_o baptism_n which_o grace_n be_v there_o figure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v this_o that_o unless_o mortal_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v all_o man_n receive_v the_o truth_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n magical_a force_n as_o if_o they_o do_v profit_n without_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o the_o annex_v promise_n do_v sound_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o fetch_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v promise_v and_o although_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o then_o yet_o if_o conversion_n follow_v afterward_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v the_o profit_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o abolish_v
have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o baptism_n for_o they_o reason_v thus_o the_o eunuch_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v perfect_a faith_n unto_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v but_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o whole_a heart_n oftentimes_o for_o a_o sincere_a &_o unfeigned_a heart_n who_o opposite_a be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v perfect_o who_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a &_o faint_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o hyporcisie_n thus_o must_v we_o take_v that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n philip_n have_v in_o deed_n baptize_v the_o samaritan_n before_o &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v living_n root_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_v to_o increase_v daily_a i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n chrâ—st_n as_o baptism_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n thereof_o be_v contain_v there_o so_o the_o eunuch_n set_v christ_n alone_a before_o his_o eye_n the_o eunuch_n know_v before_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n which_o separate_v one_o people_n from_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o promise_v christ_n through_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o world_n now_o he_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o title_n he_o comprehend_v brief_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a faith_n whereof_o philip_n speak_v of_o late_a which_o receive_v christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a &_o also_o show_v at_o length_n &_o that_o with_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v feign_v whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o infancy_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n admit_v infant_n by_o baptism_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v suffer_v they_o may_v addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v comprehend_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n his_o power_n which_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v 38_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n here_o we_o see_v the_o rite_n use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n in_o baptism_n for_o they_o put_v all_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n now_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n or_o the_o head_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o about_o such_o a_o small_a difference_n of_o a_o ceremony_n that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o trouble_v the_o same_o with_o brawl_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fight_v even_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o death_n for_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v as_o well_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o wash_n as_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o cleanness_n thence_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o want_v nothing_o which_o make_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o herself_o since_o the_o beginning_n to_o change_v the_o rite_n somewhat_o except_v this_o substance_n for_o some_o dip_v they_o thrice_o some_o but_o once_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o straight_o lace_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n so_o that_o that_o external_a pomp_n do_v no_o whit_n pollute_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n may_v at_o length_n conclude_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n he_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v catch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o confirm_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v that_o that_o man_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n like_a to_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v offer_v he_o any_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gainful_a insinuation_n see_v that_o he_o be_v vanish_v away_o before_o he_o have_v one_o half_a penny_n give_v he_o whereas_o philip_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o the_o eunuch_n hand_n let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v hereby_o to_o serve_v he_o free_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o so_o serve_v man_n for_o nothing_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v leave_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o teach_v but_o he_o forbid_v they_o therewithal_o to_o be_v hireling_n which_o labour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n 10.12.23_o 1._o cor._n 9.9_o joh._n 10.12.23_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o they_o must_v shoot_v to_o gain_v the_o man_n themselves_o too_o god_n rejoice_v faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n always_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o true_a matter_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n into_o we_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v &_o give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n the_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v clear_a and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v quiet_a then_o the_o conscience_n be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o doleful_a and_o horrible_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o to_o triumph_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o vain_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o vain_a delight_n thereof_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v we_o merry_a in_o deed_n 40_o he_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n cha_n 11._o 11.22_o josua_n 11.22_o that_o azotus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o enack_n can_v not_o be_v expel_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o ascalon_n almost_o 200._o furlong_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o asdod_n thither_o be_v philip_n carry_v there_o begin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o foot_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v this_o be_v sure_o rare_a &_o wonderful_a stoutness_n that_o he_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o city_n until_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o return_v to_o samaria_n we_o may_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o he_o stay_v at_o caesarea_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o require_v epistle_n of_o he_o to_o damascus_n unto_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o of_o this_o sect_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v a_o light_n about_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4_o and_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v
the_o godly_a may_v gather_v great_a comfort_n by_o this_o in_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partner_n with_o they_o of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o they_o suffer_v &_o labour_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o as_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v wound_n we_o through_o his_o side_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o persecution_n soever_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o this_o consolation_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o that_o end_n to_o comfort_v we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o our_o head_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v our_o misery_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o all_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v common_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o us._n last_o we_o gather_v hereby_o what_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o like_a giant_n besiege_v the_o very_a heaven_n &_o shake_v their_o dart_n which_o shall_v pierce_v their_o own_o head_n by_o and_o by_o yea_o by_o trouble_v the_o heaven_n they_o provoke_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o also_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v general_o that_o no_o man_n run_v against_o christ_n by_o hurt_v his_o brother_n unjust_o &_o special_o that_o no_o man_n resist_v the_o truth_n rash_o &_o with_o a_o blind_a madness_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n take_v from_o ox_n or_o horse_n which_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v with_o goad_n do_v themselves_o no_o good_a by_o kick_v save_v only_o that_o they_o double_v the_o evil_a by_o cause_v the_o prick_n to_o go_v far_o into_o their_o skin_n christ_n apply_v this_o similitude_n unto_o himself_o very_o fit_o because_o man_n shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o double_a evil_a by_o strive_v against_o he_o who_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n will_v they_o will_v they_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feel_v any_o prick_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o wound_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o poison_a sting_n against_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v ass_n and_o ox_n subject_a to_o the_o prick_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o godly_a a_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o stumble_v at_o he_o a_o stone_n which_o with_o his_o hardness_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_v and_o although_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o admonition_n may_v reach_v far_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o bite_v the_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v like_a to_o gentle_a horse_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o meek_o to_o be_v turn_v about_o and_o guide_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o spur_v we_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v by_o his_o prick_n lest_o that_o befall_v we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o jaw_n of_o untamed_a horse_n and_o mule_n be_v tie_v and_o keep_v in_o with_o a_o hard_a bit_n lest_o they_o leap_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v a_o universal_a figure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o daily_a in_o call_v we_o all_o all_o man_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o so_o violent_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o nevertheless_o both_o pride_n &_o also_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v natural_o engender_v in_o all_o man_n we_o be_v all_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a natural_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o papist_n also_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o only_o in_o part_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o work_v together_o but_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o under_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n neither_o be_v our_o will_n one_o hair_n ready_a to_o obey_v than_o be_v paul_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o only_o flexible_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v therefore_o such_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o the_o lord_n seek_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v and_o seek_v that_o he_o change_v the_o stubborn_a affection_n of_o our_o hart_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v we_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o this_o history_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o confirm_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n if_o paul_n have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n wicked_a and_o froward_a man_n may_v extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o master_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o gentle_a at_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n but_o when_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n rebellious_a against_o the_o gospel_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o his_o wisdom_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n blind_v with_o hypocrisy_n whole_o set_v upon_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n after_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o sheep_n but_o do_v also_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o shepherd_n nature_n it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o with_o his_o hand_n some_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n but_o a_o new_a man_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n 6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 7_o and_o the_o man_n which_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n stand_v amaze_v hear_v in_o deed_n a_o voice_n and_o see_v no_o man_n 8_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 6_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reprehension_n follow_v wherewith_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v sore_o shake_v that_o his_o hardness_n may_v be_v break_v for_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o who_o of_o late_o he_o despise_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o grant_v he_o authority_n and_o power_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_n be_v also_o terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o fret_v &_o to_o foster_v stubbornness_n within_o but_o as_o god_n humble_v paul_n so_o he_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o his_o hart_n for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o paul_n do_v more_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n 7.13_o exod._n 7.13_o than_o pharaoh_n but_o because_o be_v like_a to_o a_o anuil_n do_v with_o his_o hardness_n beat_v back_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n be_v sudden_o make_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o a_o stony_a
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n defend_v christ_n cause_n manful_o 29_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n erasmus_n note_v well_o in_o this_o place_n that_o those_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n not_o which_o come_v of_o grecian_n but_o rather_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n dispute_v rather_o with_o stranger_n and_o alien_n than_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o this_o latter_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v abide_v he_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o who_o know_v he_o before_o he_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o so_o that_o he_o do_v most_o stout_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o behold_v again_o fury_n in_o steed_n of_o zeal_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a the_o godly_a must_v be_v incense_v with_o a_o holy_a wrath_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o until_o they_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o second_o that_o they_o assay_v to_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o way_n who_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o last_o that_o if_o they_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n they_o themselves_o take_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n because_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n grant_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v but_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v bloody_a through_o blind_a and_o headlong_a fury_n but_o paul_n who_o of_o late_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o vex_v the_o godly_a can_v abide_v no_o where_n now_o and_o yet_o this_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n drive_v the_o godly_a every_o where_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 30_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n he_o do_v it_o undoubted_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o because_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o favour_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o be_v he_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n 31_o then_o the_o church_n luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o paul_n his_o presence_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o peace_n make_v sudden_o by_o his_o departure_n save_v only_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o trumpet_n in_o war_n but_o luke_n do_v rather_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o because_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a run_v mad_a only_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o they_o for_o christ_n mean_v so_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o less_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o ornament_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o inflame_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a more_o than_o other_o which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o dainty_a and_o too_o much_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o rest_n so_o we_o be_v also_o sometime_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o think_v that_o through_o their_o vehemency_n the_o wicked_a be_v prick_v forward_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o speech_n kindle_v all_o that_o flame_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o continual_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n grant_v his_o servant_n some_o short_a breathe_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o appease_v or_o mittigate_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o still_o they_o shall_v urge_v we_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o common_a blessing_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n but_o luke_n add_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o riot_n and_o exceed_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o part_n amid_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o rest_n they_o will_v desire_v but_o and_o if_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o their_o state_n do_v flourish_v be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o felicity_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o abuse_v external_a peace_n in_o banquet_v and_o idleness_n but_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v give_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n while_o we_o may_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n let_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v we_o let_v the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n final_o as_o well_o in_o peace_n as_o in_o war_n let_v we_o always_o joyful_o go_v forward_o towards_o he_o who_o have_v a_o reward_n for_o us._n edification_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o increase_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n be_v augment_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o their_o go_v forward_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o have_v new_a gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v great_a confirmation_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o embrace_v both_o willing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o be_v stranger_n before_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n furthermore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o build_n be_v very_o convenient_a because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n 3.16.19_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.19_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o temple_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o that_o edification_n therefore_o though_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o delight_n and_o earthly_a joy_n but_o trust_v to_o god_n help_n they_o be_v more_o embolden_v to_o glorify_v god_n 32_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o while_n peter_n walk_v through_o all_o he_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n name_v aeneas_n who_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n eight_o year_n who_o have_v the_o palsy_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o luke_n set_v down_o how_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o recite_v two_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n have_v the_o palsy_n be_v sudden_o heal_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o he_o come_v to_o lydda_n and_o by_o all_o understande_v not_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n though_o
hebrew_n which_o luke_n do_v turn_v into_o greek_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v debase_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a name_n for_o dorcas_n signify_v a_o goat_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o life_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o a_o name_n not_o very_o seemly_a 37_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o express_v her_o death_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n therefore_o these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o carry_v she_o not_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v she_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v she_o there_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o rite_n of_o wash_v whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o in_o death_n itself_o some_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o some_o good_a hope_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a yea_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o such_o help_n therefore_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v once_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o final_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o wash_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o daily_a wash_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o filthynes_n so_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n extant_a whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o go_v pollute_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n wash_v do_v no_o more_o help_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a than_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o live_n for_o because_o death_n have_v some_o show_n of_o destruction_n lest_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o contrary_a show_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v life_n in_o death_n the_o gentile_n also_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o ceremony_n for_o which_o cause_n ennius_n say_v a_o good_a woman_n do_v wash_v and_o anoint_v tarqvinius_n his_o corpse_n but_o their_o imitation_n be_v but_o apish_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o this_o example_n unaduised_o as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o figure_n use_v under_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o continue_v always_o for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o necessity_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o the_o munke_n do_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o imitate_v judaisme_n then_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a without_o choice_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o wash_v corpse_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v christ_n in_o shadow_n which_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v use_v any_o more_o 38_o the_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o corpse_n show_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v the_o corpse_n ready_a to_o be_v bury_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o token_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o lie_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o send_v to_o peter_n furthermore_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n but_o they_o humble_o crave_v god_n help_n not_o that_o they_o will_v make_v thabita_n immortal_a but_o their_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o have_v her_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v yet_o profit_v the_o church_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o her_o weep_n and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v when_o she_o be_v with_o they_o 40_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v out_o peter_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o coarse_a he_o say_v thabita_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41_o and_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o restore_v her_o alive_a 42_o that_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o stay_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n a_o tanner_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o messenger_n declare_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n and_o cause_n why_o they_o fetch_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o request_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o he_o know_v god_n purpose_n or_o no._n first_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o success_n he_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o unaduised_o i_o answer_v although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n also_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o godly_a exhortation_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n last_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o because_o in_o refuse_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v proud_o to_o despise_v his_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v this_o also_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o work_v some_o miracle_n by_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v always_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o although_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o the_o life_n of_o thabita_n yet_o do_v he_o undoubted_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o that_o journey_n so_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o go_v not_o unaduised_o though_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o event_n all_o the_o widow_n luke_n express_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o thabita_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n pity_v the_o poor_a and_o do_v at_o their_o desire_n restore_v the_o woman_n to_o life_n there_o be_v also_o other_o end_n for_o see_v she_o live_v two_o life_n those_o virtue_n which_o luke_n commend_v before_o be_v adorn_v in_o her_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v her_o alive_a long_o neither_o do_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n as_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o do_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v weak_a and_o novice_n who_o have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o second_o life_n of_o thabita_n that_o his_o son_n be_v author_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o poor_a and_o widow_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o relieve_v their_o poverty_n he_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o miracle_n he_o give_v ample_a matter_n of_o profit_v 40_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v forth_o when_o as_o he_o take_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v he_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o doubt_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o heal_v aeneas_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o
word_n without_o make_v any_o stop_n aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o he_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o miracle_n by_o degree_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o pray_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o which_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o eliseus_n do_v the_o same_o 14.32_o 2._o king_n 14.32_o for_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n with_o he_o do_v stretch_v himself_o thrice_o upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o vehement_a motion_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o measure_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o we_o must_v this_o think_v when_o as_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v dout_v seek_v a_o by_o place_n he_o prevent_v superstition_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o which_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o do_v pray_v so_o instant_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o when_o peter_n wait_v to_o know_v what_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o humility_n which_o have_v a_o double_a profit_n that_o all_o our_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n so_o often_o as_o we_o kneel_v down_o that_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o false_a turn_v towards_o the_o corpse_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o a_o corpse_n without_o feeling_n but_o this_o speak_n unto_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o vehemency_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enforce_v peter_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o reason_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o lively_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o third_o person_n let_v this_o body_n receive_v life_n again_o and_o live_v therefore_o when_o as_o ezechiel_n do_v shadow_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n o_o dead_a bone_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.28_o ezec._n 37.4_o john_n 5.28_o for_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o body_n of_o thabita_n the_o circumstance_n follow_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n 41_o luke_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o end_n that_o she_o be_v show_v open_o to_o the_o disciple_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v raise_v again_o rather_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n than_o for_o she_o own_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n snatch_v at_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_v withal_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v they_o to_o call_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o thabita_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n where_o it_o shall_v suffer_v such_o misery_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o bless_a rest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o vantage_n as_o well_o by_o lyve_v as_o die_v when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1.21_o phil._n 1.21_o than_o to_o thabita_n although_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o turn_v to_o her_o great_a good_a that_o she_o reviue_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n 42_o and_o many_o believe_v now_o appear_v manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n comfort_v the_o power_n a_o godly_a matron_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o death_n it_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o many_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a power_n yet_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o do_v rather_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n 43_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n dwell_v with_o a_o tanner_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o what_o manner_n man_n the_o church_n of_o joppa_n do_v consist_v for_o if_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v lodge_v peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o cruel_a a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o despyse_v therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v together_o there_o as_o every_o where_o a_o church_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o thereby_o appear_v peter_n his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o merchant_n of_o some_o good_a estimation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o workman_n for_o luke_n will_v say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v there_o some_o which_o minister_v unto_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o use_v chap._n x._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o caesarea_n name_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n 2_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n and_o one_o which_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o 3_o he_o see_v plain_o in_o a_o vision_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z 4_o and_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n lie_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1_o luke_n pass_v over_o now_o unto_o a_o worthy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o uncircumcised_a unto_o singular_a honour_n above_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v both_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n bring_v peter_n to_o caesarea_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n person_n this_o cornelius_n be_v for_o who_o cause_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o band_n do_v consist_v upon_o a_o thousand_o footman_n &_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a captain_n be_v call_v a_o tribune_n or_o marshal_n again_o every_o hundred_o have_v a_o captain_n a_o legion_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n five_o band_n that_o band_n be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n because_o the_o roman_n do_v choose_v soldier_n oftentimes_o from_o among_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o
stranger_n from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v preposterous_o against_o we_o do_v i_o turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o manifest_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o it_o follow_v after_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n so_o it_o do_v strong_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n with_o enchantment_n as_o those_o witch_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o the_o moon_n with_o their_o charm_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o baptism_n last_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o water_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o plainness_n have_v be_v retain_v amongst_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o diverse_a trifle_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v full_a in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_v candle_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o filthy_a pollution_n which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o natural_a institution_n of_o christ_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o peter_n hand_n as_o paul_n do_v likewise_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinthus_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a scope_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n when_o as_o luke_n say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v request_v by_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o few_o day_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o their_o desire_n to_o profit_v they_o be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o come_v to_o the_o top_n but_o that_o confirmation_n be_v as_o yet_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o opportunity_n to_o profit_n offer_v itself_o we_o must_v use_v it_o diligent_o and_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n which_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o doctrine_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v with_o he_o 3_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumsise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o 4_o and_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o order_n say_v 5_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n joppa_n pray_v and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n tie_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o 6_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v earnest_o i_o see_v then_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8_o then_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n any_o common_a or_o uncleene_a thing_n 9_o and_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n profane_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o heaven_n again_o 11_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o hour_n three_o man_n stand_v nigh_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o sit_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o caesarea_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n command_v i_o to_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o they_o come_v with_o i_o and_o these_o six_o brethren_n and_o we_o enter_v the_o man_n house_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o his_o house_n and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 15_o furthermore_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v john_n true_o have_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n 18_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o one_o house_n which_o be_v convert_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n amongst_o the_o brethren_n that_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o admiration_n for_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n make_v of_o stone_n again_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o through_o this_o ambition_n and_o pride_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o equality_n which_o do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v contend_v stout_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v move_v some_o as_o some_o strange_a thing_n and_o shall_v terrify_v other_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o monster_n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o see_v then_o be_v not_o only_o unknowen_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o they_o do_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o law_n save_v only_o to_o be_v the_o mid_a wall_n to_o note_v out_o the_o disagreement_n second_o because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o difference_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o unloke_v for_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o pierce_v they_o that_o they_o do_v forget_v all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v quiet_v their_o mind_n final_o they_o do_v not_o straightway_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o
that_o god_n may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o word_n repentance_n alone_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o life_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o think_v upon_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o do_v let_v he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a unto_o repentance_n 4.22_o ephe._n 4.22_o but_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hope_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sluggish_a security_n this_o member_n to_o give_v repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n place_n for_o repentance_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o make_v they_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n as_o say_v ezechiel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o fashion_n 11.9_o deut._n 30.6_o eze._n 11.9_o and_o to_o beget_v man_n again_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o rack_v and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 19_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v about_o steeven_n go_v into_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrena_n who_o enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v with_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o antioch_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o rejoice_v and_o do_v exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v cleeve_v to_o the_o lord_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n return_v now_o unto_o the_o former_a history_n &_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o steeven_n be_v slay_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v &_o many_o flee_v hither_o &_o thither_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o leave_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la whenas_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o fear_n do_v cause_v those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o keep_v silence_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o stranger_n he_o declare_v that_o that_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o no_o man_n will_v have_v hope_v for_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o flight_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o nation_n which_o be_v far_o of_o which_o be_v include_v before_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n as_o in_o a_o barn_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o mountain_n &_o sea_n do_v flow_v even_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o consumption_n do_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n if_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n cyprus_n have_v hear_v nothing_o phenicia_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n yea_o italy_n &_o spain_n which_o be_v far_o off_o have_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o many_o tear_a member_n do_v arise_v mo_z body_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v church_n gather_v at_o rome_n &_o at_o puteolum_n save_v only_o because_o a_o few_o exile_a man_n &_o such_o as_o flee_v away_o have_v hrought_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o and_o as_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n frustrate_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v make_v to_o himself_o triumph_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v better_o grow_v together_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o phenicia_n join_v to_o syria_n &_o be_v nigh_o to_o galilee_n antioch_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n at_o which_o part_n it_o be_v join_v to_o cilicia_n speak_v to_o none_o peradventure_o they_o be_v let_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o with_o that_o foolish_a religion_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n bread_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 20_o luke_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o bring_v this_o treasure_n even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o luke_n call_v these_o grecian_n not_o ellenes_n but_o ellenistai_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o those_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v they_o inhabit_v grecia_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v partly_o of_o cyprus_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n because_o the_o jew_n count_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o grecia_n but_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o call_v afterward_o ellenistas_fw-la furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n do_v live_v in_o cyprus_n &_o phenicia_n correct_v as_o it_o be_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o grecian_n this_o contrariety_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o few_o do_v more_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o all_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n because_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n even_o with_o danger_n whence_o we_o gather_v to_o what_o end_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o christian_n may_v fly_v persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o stranger_n late_o come_v and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o hate_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o singular_a motion_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o consult_v together_o sudden_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o for_o this_o deliberation_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v luke_n prove_v by_o the_o success_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrenea_n not_o rash_o nor_o unaduised_o because_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a but_o such_o increase_n shall_v never_o have_v follow_v unless_o god_n have_v command_v &_o favour_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gententile_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v signify_v power_n &_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o present_a aid_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o watch_n and_o the_o second_o they_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o 11_o then_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o say_v now_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o wait_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 6_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o day_n be_v now_o appoint_v wherein_o peter_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v within_o one_o night_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a cease_v not_o to_o pray_v because_o they_o know_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o deliver_v he_o he_o take_v his_o time_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o last_o and_o far_a point_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n diverse_a way_n to_o deliver_v second_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pray_v for_o peter_n life_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v arm_v he_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n open_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o night_n he_o sleep_v all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o peter_n be_v already_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o though_o he_o draw_v breath_n as_o yet_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o chinch_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o escape_v from_o amid_o death_n whereas_o he_o go_v safe_o among_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o hangman_n whereas_o the_o chain_n be_v melt_v and_o be_v loose_v whereas_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v itself_o to_o he_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a divine_a kind_n of_o deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o peter_n to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n forthwith_o declare_v unto_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o know_v again_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o straight_a keep_n that_o herod_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o let_v peter_n go_v away_o alive_a 7_o a_o light_n shine_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o peter_n alone_o see_v this_o light_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v either_o sleep_n so_o sound_o or_o else_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o neither_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v either_o that_o peter_n may_v have_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o darkness_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o glister_a brightness_n even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v assure_o peter_n may_v have_v gather_v by_o the_o strange_a light_n that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o also_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v his_o profit_n thereof_o when_o as_o the_o angel_n smite_v peter_n side_n it_o appear_v hereby_o what_o a_o care_n god_n have_v for_o his_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o when_o they_o sleep_v and_o raise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o prayer_n alone_o do_v keep_v god_n in_o his_o watch_n over_o us._n for_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o faint_v &_o quail_v &_o we_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o sleep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o death_n and_o do_v chocke_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v then_o cease_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o sleep_v they_o commit_v their_o safety_n to_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o even_o their_o sleep_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v the_o word_n the_o chain_n be_v lose_a we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n let_v when_o all_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o appease_v the_o motion_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v in_o armour_n their_o spear_n and_o sword_n shall_v forthwith_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o punish_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n with_o war_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n their_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o give_v to_o peace_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o their_o sword_n whereas_o luke_n set_v down_o several_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o the_o course_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o may_v in_o every_o respect_n appear_v that_o peter_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n 9_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o false_a visure_n as_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o dilude_v man_n with_o juggling_n but_o true_a be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o vision_n furthermore_o though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o obey_v whereby_o his_o obedience_n be_v prove_v while_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n alone_o he_o do_v not_o inquire_v nor_o reason_n what_o he_o must_v do_v but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v 10_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v carry_v peter_n away_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n but_o he_o overcom_v diverse_a strait_n one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 1._o genes_n 1._o not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o space_n of_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n for_o he_o apply_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o unto_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o peter_n have_v at_o a_o sudden_a be_v carry_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v 20.11_o exod._n 20.11_o then_o shall_v one_o only_a deliverance_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o now_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n 11_o then_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n be_v make_v in_o himself_o because_o be_v before_o astonish_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o himself_o but_o now_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o trance_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n his_o word_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o he_o extoll_v with_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v try_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v taste_v and_o he_o do_v high_o commend_v it_o with_o himself_o until_o he_o find_v some_o other_o witness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o safety_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o graceâ—_n but_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o work_n to_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n help_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o even_o the_o
that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o in_o appoint_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n they_o provoke_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o unto_o a_o earnest_a ferventness_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n earnest_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o discretion_n govern_v their_o judgment_n in_o choose_v because_o all_o disputation_n or_o doubt_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v those_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o power_n against_o all_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o luke_n reckn_v up_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n as_o we_o have_v say_v chapter_n 6._o 6.6_o acts._n 6.6_o for_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o kneel_v &_o such_o rite_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v godliness_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o consent_n declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o call_n be_v proper_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n 4_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o they_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o island_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n name_v baâ—-iesus_a 7_o who_o be_v with_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n a_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o have_v call_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n he_o seek_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n expound_v resist_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n 9_o and_o saul_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o ghost_n and_o look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o 10_o say_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n do_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o streght_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n 11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o go_v about_o he_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o proconsul_n see_v what_o have_v happen_v he_o believe_v wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o divine_a call_n the_o church_n do_v only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v first_o to_o seleucia_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o cyprus_n by_o sea_n 5_o he_o say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o salamis_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o cyprus_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v to_o begin_v amiss_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v send_v special_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o jew_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o god_n do_v make_v they_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o farther_z it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o luke_n add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o john_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o any_o private_a use_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o commend_v his_o godly_a study_n and_o industry_n not_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v equal_a but_o because_o the_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v the_o less_o excuse_n afterward_o see_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a call_n 6_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o their_o passage_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n and_o assure_o luke_n will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n a_o general_a repulse_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o their_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n unto_o a_o famous_a history_n which_o he_o will_v set_v down_o immediate_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o salamis_n situate_v upon_o the_o east_n coast_n do_v look_v towards_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o island_n unto_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o paphus_n for_o paphus_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n towards_o the_o south_n furthermore_o though_o all_o the_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n yet_o paphus_n be_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o the_o idol_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o wonderful_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o pierce_v into_o such_o a_o filthy_a and_o cruel_a den_n for_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v what_o manner_n integrity_n and_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n be_v in_o that_o city_n in_o that_o religion_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n shameful_a and_o heinous_a offence_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n see_v that_o religion_n be_v quite_o corrupt_a among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o many_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a god_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o deceive_v withal_o see_v that_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o eâ—imas_n with_o his_o juggle_a to_o cozen_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o hatred_n be_v couple_v extreme_a contempt_n of_o they_o now_o luke_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n express_o commend_v sergius_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o foolishness_n and_o lightness_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o seducing_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o show_v in_o a_o clear_a mirror_n how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a man_n wisdom_n be_v which_o can_v beware_v of_o such_o gross_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o more_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a the_o more_o filthylie_a foolish_a be_v
gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o word_n such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o if_o dainty_a and_o soft_a man_n judge_v troublesome_a and_o rage_a they_o consider_v not_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a god_n truth_n be_v to_o he_o now_o there_o rise_v not_o one_o elimas_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o those_o which_o be_v far_o more_o wicked_a for_o we_o see_v with_o what_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n they_o despoil_v god_n of_o all_o honour_n with_o what_o filthy_a corruption_n they_o profane_v all_o religion_n how_o cruel_o they_o throw_v miserable_a soul_n headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n how_o unseeme_o they_o mock_v christ_n how_o filthy_o they_o disfigure_v all_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o what_o cruel_a reproach_n they_o rend_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o tread_v god_n under_o foot_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o crabbed_a philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v these_o furious_a giant_n flatter_v and_o claw_v by_o the_o back_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o such_o do_v never_o taste_v what_o that_o mean_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 69.10_o psal_n 69.10_o let_v we_o bid_v adve_o to_o their_o coldness_n or_o rather_o sluggishness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o become_v we_o in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o behold_v the_o hand_n the_o hand_n be_v put_v here_o to_o punish_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n furthermore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o hability_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n call_v dunamis_n or_o power_n 12.28_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o for_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v the_o faithful_a with_o miracle_n so_o have_v they_o the_o whip_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o tame_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a with_o all_o such_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v peter_n show_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n but_o because_o miracle_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o acts._n 5._o who_o be_v all_o gentle_a sweet_a bountiful_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o he_o will_v seldom_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o show_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a power_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v thus_o arm_v they_o do_v direct_v they_o unto_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o paul_n speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o see_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n assay_v to_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o take_v from_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n he_o be_v by_o good_a right_n cast_v into_o horrible_a darkness_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v far_o exceed_v this_o sorcerer_n at_o this_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a without_o be_v punish_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n weaken_v be_v he_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o glory_n have_v he_o no_o care_n to_o revenge_v the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o visile_a punishment_n which_o be_v once_o lay_v upon_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o this_o be_v perpetual_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a either_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v or_o open_o with_o slander_n to_o resist_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v we_o light_n to_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v see_v so_o plain_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o prescribe_v god_n this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n sergius_n paulus_n who_o before_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v infect_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o have_v very_o hard_a let_n which_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n last_o who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o no_o small_a help_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n manifest_o though_o he_o help_v we_o all_o in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v then_o establish_v be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o so_o linger_v but_o that_o he_o show_v his_o fearful_a power_n diverse_a way_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dull_a when_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v see_v 12_o then_o when_o the_o deputy_n see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v wherein_o elimas_n keep_v he_o entangle_v for_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o miracle_n unto_o faith_n because_o the_o reverence_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preparation_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o reverence_v his_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o do_v doubt_v before_o if_o god_n do_v now_o miraculous_o strengthen_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shake_v with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a â—ngines_n if_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n that_o the_o course_n of_o faith_n do_v pass_v through_o a_o thousand_o let_n be_v content_a with_o this_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o reason_n the_o matter_n with_o he_o as_o if_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o if_o he_o do_v not_o daily_o show_v such_o miracle_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v 13_o and_o when_o paul_n companion_n have_v loose_v from_o paphus_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 14_o furthermore_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o country_n of_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sit_v down_o 15_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v on_o 13_o here_o be_v set_v down_o another_o of_o paul_n station_n for_o be_v depart_v from_o paphus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n he_o make_v there_o a_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o luke_n will_v recite_v together_o with_o the_o success_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o john_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o a_o cause_n of_o doleful_a disagreement_n when_o he_o say_v paul_n companion_n loose_v from_o paphus_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v paul_n himself_o second_o the_o other_o one_o except_v so_o that_o by_o note_v his_o softness_n he_o praise_v other_o which_o follow_v paul_n with_o great_a constancy_n 14_o enter_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o singular_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o upon_o the_o saboth_n lest_o their_o rest_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o sluggish_a the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v another_o end_n also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n when_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n because_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o christ_n while_o that_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v past_a but_o god_n have_v respect_n also_o unto_o the_o politic_a use_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o care_n and_o business_n may_v keep_v
may_v have_v righteousness_n in_o in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o tend_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o christ_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n from_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o member_n be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o only_a original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v clear_o &_o free_o forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o be_v redeem_v by_o satisfaction_n but_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o well_o the_o profit_n as_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v flourish_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v in_o deed_n understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o wash_n be_v not_o continual_o iterate_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o &_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o key_n as_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exercise_n to_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v holpen_v by_o such_o help_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n alone_o therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v daily_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 39_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paul_n show_v how_o man_n obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v obtain_v be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n wherefore_o paul_n his_o opinion_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n oppugn_v and_o strive_v against_o no_o less_o obstinate_o than_o bitter_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n believe_v do_v import_v which_o be_v make_v unsavery_a to_o the_o papist_n through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v also_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o after_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v he_o fashion_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o luke_n to_o express_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o man_n return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v by_o sin_n because_o we_o may_v easy_o pass_v thence_o unto_o the_o residue_n 40_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o come_v not_o upon_o you_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o stiffnecked_a man_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o company_n which_o be_v stiffnecked_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v their_o stubborness_n he_o add_v a_o chide_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v obedient_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v sweet_o to_o allure_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o their_o sluggishness_n or_o else_o their_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v more_o angry_a like_a as_o all_o those_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n must_v be_v denounce_v to_o those_o he_o signify_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o therewithal_o that_o unless_o they_o beware_v in_o time_n the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 1.5_o abac._n 1.5_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o abacuk_n but_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o volume_n or_o body_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 41_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n the_o word_n of_o abacuk_n which_o go_v thus_o behold_v the_o gentile_n and_o see_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v because_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o paul_n say_v behold_v you_o despicer_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v once_o bring_v upon_o their_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n do_v at_o this_o day_n make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o word_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o do_v once_o punish_v so_o sharp_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n his_o denunciation_n do_v appertain_v unto_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o despicer_n can_v hope_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o vengeance_n now_o whereof_o other_o have_v taste_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o vaunt_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a pride_n they_o despise_v all_o threaten_n therefore_o paul_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v to_o the_o despicer_n a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n the_o sense_n be_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o length_n with_o plague_n convict_v they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o experience_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v tame_v with_o misery_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o confess_v his_o power_n and_o what_o manner_n punishment_n do_v he_o denounce_v because_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n i_o will_v show_v a_o example_n among_o you_o which_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v it_o for_o as_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o of_o itself_o it_o beget_v monster_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o if_o we_o cease_v to_o give_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n we_o feel_v his_o hand_n more_o mighty_a than_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v and_o even_o unto_o the_o astony_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o least_o even_o we_o be_v make_v astony_v through_o fear_n abacuk_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o the_o punishment_n whereby_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o cruel_a therefore_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o word_n lest_o some_o such_o thing_n befall_v us._n 42_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o word_n between_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o and_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o talk_v with_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 44_o and_o when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v come_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contrary_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 42_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v also_o read_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o peradventure_o more_o fit_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v disperse_v &_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o the_o
that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_v we_o have_v before_o that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n luke_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o to_o wit_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n 50_o nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v joyful_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o stand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o strive_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v enforce_v to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o beget_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v of_o any_o account_v or_o estimation_n set_v against_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v praise_v woorthye_a according_a to_o man_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n receive_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o ofscouringe_n of_o man_n against_o they_o be_v set_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o their_o pomp_n do_v easy_o oppress_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a multitude_n that_o may_v also_o cause_v doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v yea_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o that_o godly_a and_o honest_a matron_n to_o look_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o if_o wicked_a ungodly_a &_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o tavern_n &_o den_n if_o company_n of_o whore_n shall_v break_v out_o of_o their_o brothilhouse_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o rather_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o now_o what_o may_v the_o weak_a think_v with_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v such_o adversary_n be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v but_o also_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lest_o be_v discourage_v they_o shall_v leave_v of_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v such_o let_n and_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o vain_a visure_n of_o virtue_n do_v blind_a our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n where_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v rash_o carry_v against_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o repent_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n those_o bear_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a fear_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n how_o great_o soever_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o 2.35_o luk._n 2.35_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n religious_a and_o what_o manner_n religion_n can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v few_o which_o worship_n god_n sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v few_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o manifest_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o he_o these_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o the_o more_o part_n be_v neither_o quite_o without_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o do_v cold_o and_o as_o it_o be_v overfield_n play_v with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v they_o be_v but_o profane_a like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n shroud_v under_o ceremony_n and_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o have_v worship_v he_o like_o stage_n player_n who_o holiness_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o gesture_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o paul_n time_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o peculiar_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o few_o who_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o their_o heart_n feign_v deceitful_a and_o double_a yet_o be_v they_o count_v after_o a_o sort_n religious_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n but_o hereby_o appear_v what_o account_n we_o may_v make_v of_o bare_a religion_n which_o drive_v headlong_o through_o unaduised_a heat_n the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o to_o oppress_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o though_o these_o matron_n have_v not_o altogether_o give_v their_o name_n to_o judaisme_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v nousle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o half_a jewiss_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v so_o willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o thus_o be_v woman_n lead_v about_o captive_a be_v load_v with_o sin_n as_o paul_n witness_v 51_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 10.11_o mat._n 10.14_o luk._n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o curse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o use_n a_o unknowen_a sign_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v the_o gross_a and_o profess_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o deed_n to_o pollute_v the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o tread_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o command_v that_o any_o save_v only_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o reject_v with_o such_o execration_n if_o any_o adulterer_n or_o whoremonger_n if_o any_o perjure_a person_n if_o any_o drunkard_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a this_o sign_n be_v not_o use_v therefore_o it_o appear_v how_o intolerable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n man_n past_o hope_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v this_o so_o great_a severity_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v with_o how_o great_a ferventness_n of_o zeal_n they_o must_v maintain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cold_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o 52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o hypallage_n thus_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n peace_n or_o joy_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v rightuousnesse_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o or_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n may_v contain_v under_o it_o other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n yet_o this_o please_v i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o alone_o do_v so_o make_v we_o glad_a true_o and_o perfect_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v
with_o those_o stumble_a block_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o city_n with_o terror_n and_o threaten_n also_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o faith_n despise_v valiant_o the_o gorgeousness_n as_o well_o of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o of_o their_o power_n and_o assure_o if_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v thorough_o root_v in_o his_o word_n and_o final_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o fortify_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v it_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a in_o our_o mind_n though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n time_n jew_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o speak_v so_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v 2_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o stir_v and_o with_o envy_n infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n 3_o therefore_o they_o be_v long_a time_n conversant_a there_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o go_v before_o luke_n declare_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o ambassage_n unto_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprosperous_a and_o unlucky_a beginning_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o also_o enforce_v by_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o certain_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n but_o though_o they_o have_v but_o short_a entertainment_n in_o one_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o satan_n do_v say_v nay_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o teach_v but_o also_o arm_v to_o enter_v conflict_n that_o they_o may_v courageous_o proceed_v in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o cumbat_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o jeremie_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o 1.19_o jer._n 1.19_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o whither_o soever_o they_o fly_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o courage_n still_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v for_o one_o combat_n but_o even_o for_o continual_a warfare_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o prosecute_v he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o come_v to_o iconium_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o there_o some_o haven_n where_o they_o may_v rest_v quiet_o but_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n cata_n to_o auto_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n together_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rather_o unto_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o thus_o not_o that_o they_o go_v in_o both_o together_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o meeting_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o secret_o with_o a_o few_o man_n but_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o boldness_n and_o ready_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v envy_n or_o avoid_v danger_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n believe_v as_o luke_n do_v before_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n so_o now_o he_o commend_v another_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o without_o fruit_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o have_v believe_v they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o speed_v well_o but_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o far_o better_a when_o as_o they_o gather_v such_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o they_o know_v that_o so_o many_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v also_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a in_o courage_n they_o 2_o and_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o lo_o they_o be_v persecute_v now_o afresh_o &_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v like_o firebrand_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v incense_v to_o resist_v by_o these_o fan_n i_o interpret_v cacosai_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o resist_v with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n or_o to_o enforce_v to_o do_v hurt_v under_o the_o name_n brethren_n luke_n comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n all_o the_o godly_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v whosoever_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o some_o pernicious_a sect_n have_v rise_v to_o spread_v discord_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o shake_v the_o public_a state_n yet_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n i_o be_o not_o great_o against_o he_o 3_o a_o long_a time_n luke_n declare_v here_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v some_o set_v against_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o he_o give_v we_o a_o inkling_n that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n offer_v they_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o stand_v stout_o &_o that_o through_o rare_a constancy_n &_o courage_n they_o count_v all_o danger_n as_o nothing_o until_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n this_o clause_n epi_n curio_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o either_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o come_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o free_o &_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v holpen_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v immediate_o after_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o they_o know_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_o prick_v forward_a to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o but_o in_o note_v one_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o kind_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o boldness_n &_o establish_v they_o in_o constancy_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o miracle_n express_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o a_o little_a embolden_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n from_o contempt_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o miracle_n for_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v to_o we_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v wrong_a &_o perverse_a interpreter_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n god_n do_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o word_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n without_o his_o word_n first_o
people_n from_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o a_o company_n of_o knave_n do_v with_o small_a ado_n persuade_v they_o to_o stone_n paul_n who_o of_o late_o they_o make_v a_o god_n whereby_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o superstition_n then_o unto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o how_o arrogant_a superstition_n be_v which_o will_v always_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bring_v man_n under_o obedience_n of_o he_o which_o be_v salvation_n and_o felicity_n alone_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o no_o lordship_n they_o hunt_v after_o no_o gain_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v they_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n murmur_v and_o now_o and_o then_o there_o rise_v tumult_n those_o who_o be_v thus_o stubborn_a against_o god_n they_o be_v too_o to_o ready_a to_o believe_v seducer_n &_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o tyranny_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o deceive_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o only_o to_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o slavery_n but_o also_o cruel_o to_o torment_v they_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v obedient_o receive_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n though_o he_o make_v unpossible_a law_n yet_o dare_v no_o man_n once_o mutter_v against_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o yet_o few_o there_o be_v who_o will_v suffer_v it_o therefore_o in_o this_o history_n be_v most_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n may_v have_v reign_v under_o the_o title_n of_o mercury_n with_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n because_o he_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o he_o be_v stone_v his_o constancy_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v it_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n wonderful_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n 11.25_o 2._o cor._n 11.25_o but_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v make_v like_o account_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o do_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o outrageous_o so_o that_o what_o violence_n soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n the_o law_n be_v whist_a judgement_n cease_v the_o magistrate_n be_v asleep_a there_o be_v no_o patron_n to_o be_v find_v 20_o as_o the_o disciple_n though_o no_o man_n defend_v paul_n yet_o luke_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v desirous_a of_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o moderate_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a danger_n to_o no_o end_n see_v they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v privily_o and_o sure_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o our_o hand_n if_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n shall_v see_v a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o can_v reach_v he_o my_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v what_o be_v remain_v for_o i_o to_o do_v but_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o help_v he_o then_o must_v i_o endanger_v myself_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v leave_v alone_o by_o the_o disciple_n through_o sloth_n see_v they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o love_n and_o care_n when_o they_o stand_v about_o he_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o go_v to_o derbe_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o save_v see_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o dead_a he_o take_v his_o journey_n be_v fresh_a &_o sound_a whence_o it_o be_v also_o gather_v what_o a_o invincible_a heart_n he_o bear_v against_o all_o evil_n &_o affliction_n for_o he_o creep_v not_o into_o a_o corner_n where_o like_o a_o overworn_a soldier_n he_o may_v live_v idle_o but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v uncourteous_o and_o cruel_o handle_v but_o a_o little_a before_o notwithstanding_o luke_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o the_o man_n of_o derbe_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n return_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v not_o in_o instruction_n only_o whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v only_o teach_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o available_a for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o adomonish_v exhort_v &_o reprove_v and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v wherefore_o let_v not_o pastor_n think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o have_v well_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o true_a knowledge_n unless_o they_o employ_v themselves_o to_o this_o part_n also_o again_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a neglect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v unnecessary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o need_n of_o continual_a confirmation_n and_o exhort_v they_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n to_o cofirme_v in_o that_o they_o provoke_v the_o disciple_n who_o have_v before_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v profess_v it_o to_o go_v forward_o by_o exhort_v they_o for_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o stout_a as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o our_o laziness_n need_v prick_v and_o our_o coldness_n must_v be_v warm_v but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o exercise_v with_o diverse_a cumbate_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n admonish_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v tribulation_n a_o very_a necessary_a admonition_n that_o we_o must_v go_v on_o warrefare_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o godlilie_o if_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o molest_v we_o if_o satan_n shall_v attempt_v nothing_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o some_o stumble_a block_n it_o be_v no_o such_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o persevere_v because_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a walk_n through_o a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o because_o there_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n and_o every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n infinite_a assault_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o fall_v away_o there_o arise_v the_o hardness_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o constancy_n be_v so_o rare_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v persist_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o war_n but_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o adversary_n raise_v against_o we_o with_o draw_v sword_n and_o flame_a fire_n but_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n tribulation_n all_o sorrow_n &_o misery_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a not_o because_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v miserable_a because_o this_o be_v the_o common_a state_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a whence_o also_o come_v that_o famous_a proverb_n it_o be_v the_o best_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o to_o die_v very_o quick_o but_o when_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o do_v fat_v they_o with_o ptosperitie_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o hard_a toward_o his_o child_n for_o beside_o common_a molestation_n they_o be_v oppress_v peculiar_o with_o many_o discommodity_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v humble_v they_o with_o such_o exercise_n keep_v their_o flesh_n under_o correction_n lest_o it_o wax_v wanton_a he_o awake_v they_o lest_o they_o lie_v sleep_v upon_o earth_n unto_o these_o be_v add_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n their_o simpleness_n be_v laugh_v at_o but_o they_o use_v wicked_a mock_n and_o scoff_n principal_o against_o god_n last_o of_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a break_v out_o into_o open_a violence_n so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v with_o many_o tribulation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v invy_v and_o unquiet_a amidst_o so_o many_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a comfort_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n that_o this_o way_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o sharp_a lead_v unto_o the_o
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
long_o in_o asia_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n and_o luke_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o draw_v that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o revelation_n because_o diverse_a kind_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n season_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a night_n vision_n which_o man_n see_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a help_v us._n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o paul_n for_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o help_v those_o who_o perish_v that_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o godly_a teacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o call_v back_o miserable_a soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o help_v those_o who_o shall_v otherwise_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v again_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v be_v teach_v reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o deliverer_n unless_o they_o will_v malicious_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v not_o so_o translate_v unto_o man_n that_o god_n be_v rob_v even_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o praise_n because_o though_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n give_v salvation_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o only_a author_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v 10_o be_v full_o persuade_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a vision_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o abuse_v ghost_n and_o visure_n to_o deceive_v with_o all_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v and_o cozen_v the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bare_a vision_n leave_v man_n mind_n in_o doubt_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a in_o deed_n those_o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v by_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o those_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v certain_o addict_v to_o himself_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n appear_v to_o brutus_n invite_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o unhappy_a cumbate_n and_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o philippi_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereunto_o paul_n be_v afterward_o call_v but_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v far_o unlike_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o astonish_v with_o fear_n now_o in_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o desire_n to_o obey_v ensue_v immediate_o upon_o the_o certainty_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o journey_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o participle_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v active_a and_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v confer_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o former_a oracle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o into_o macedonia_n 11_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v loose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n into_o samothracia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o neapolis_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o party_n of_o macedonia_n be_v a_o free_a city_n and_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o same_o city_n certain_a day_n 13_o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o ryver_n where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n and_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v together_o 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o which_o worship_v god_n hear_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o house_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n and_o tarry_v and_o she_o enforce_a us._n 11_o this_o history_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n show_v how_o sharp_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o he_o by_o bring_v they_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v overcome_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a constancy_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o give_v but_o small_a credence_n to_o the_o vision_n these_o holy_a man_n leave_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v cross_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a haste_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o macedonian_n will_v have_v come_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v holpen_v now_o the_o success_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n that_o their_o mouth_n be_v almost_o quite_o stop_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o chief_a city_n they_o find_v none_o there_o with_o who_o they_o may_v take_v any_o pain_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n and_o wilderness_n yea_o even_o there_o they_o can_v have_v one_o man_n which_o will_v harken_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v only_o have_v one_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o which_o be_v a_o alien_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n foolish_o which_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o work_n under_o a_o base_a &_o weak_a kind_n that_o his_o power_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o at_o length_n and_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n &_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o such_o unprosperous_a beginning_n try_v whither_o any_o occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o assure_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v wrestle_v with_o all_o let_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o to_o morrow_n if_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o paul_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o city_n some_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o that_o they_o confer_v or_o dispute_v but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o text_n persuade_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o because_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o lydia_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gate_n open_v to_o they_o in_o it_o 13_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o doubt_v the_o jew_n seek_v some_o place_n which_o be_v solitary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v because_o their_o religion_n be_v then_o every_o where_o most_o odious_a and_o god_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o of_o danger_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o many_o place_n synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o public_o at_o philippi_n which_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v grudge_v even_o at_o this_o so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o may_v both_o cause_n trouble_v and_o danger_n but_o they_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o commodity_n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v paul_n &_o silas_n to_o be_v scourge_v &_o imprison_v by_o the_o wicked_a judge_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o shame_n but_o that_o which_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a renown_n for_o see_v that_o those_o persecution_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o our_o prince_n turn_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v accurse_v into_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n so_o he_o shall_v in_o like_a sort_n adorn_v the_o prison_n &_o gibbet_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v there_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a rent_v their_o garment_n because_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v true_o translate_v this_o it_o be_v evil_o do_v of_o erasmus_n to_o change_v it_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rend_v their_o own_o garment_n for_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v outrageous_o beat_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v neglect_v and_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o their_o garment_n be_v rend_v and_o this_o have_v be_v too_o far_o disagree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o cut_v their_o own_o garment_n public_o in_o the_o market_n place_n especial_o see_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o unknown_a religion_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_n but_o i_o will_v not_o long_o stand_v about_o a_o plain_a matter_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o many_o stripe_n they_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 24_o who_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n do_v put_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v fast_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n 25_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n &_o silas_n pray_v do_v praise_v god_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v bind_v hear_v they_o 26_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v loose_v 27_o and_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v and_o see_v all_o the_o prison_n door_n open_a drawing_z out_o his_o sword_n he_o be_v about_o to_o slay_v himself_o think_v that_o those_o which_o lie_v bind_v be_v flee_v 28_o and_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 23_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o safe_a whereas_o the_o magistrate_n command_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v be_v keep_v so_o diligent_o it_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o have_v already_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n with_o such_o blind_a fury_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v keep_v no_o mean_a in_o severity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o know_v how_o uncourteous_o and_o uncomlie_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o time_n past_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a to_o know_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v immediate_o concern_v their_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n for_o even_o when_o they_o lay_v bind_v with_o fetter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o prayer_n they_o laud_a god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v nor_o the_o stripe_n which_o make_v their_o flesh_n smart_n nor_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n nor_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n joyful_o and_o with_o glad_a heart_n we_o must_v note_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o we_o must_v also_o praise_v god_n for_o though_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n yet_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o bridle_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o mumur_v not_o against_o god_n so_o that_o the_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v join_v two_o affection_n together_o to_o look_v too_o contrary_a carefulness_n and_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o do_v keep_v we_o down_o and_o joyfulness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o show_v we_o the_o haven_n nigh_o at_o hand_n do_v refresh_v we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o shipwreck_n such_o a_o form_n do_v paul_n prescribe_v to_o us._n 4.6_o phil._n 4.6_o let_v your_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o in_o this_o history_n we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n for_o though_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v grievous_a though_o the_o prison_n be_v troublesome_a though_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a see_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n cease_v not_o to_o praise_n god_n we_o gather_v by_o this_o how_o great_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 5.41_o chap._n 5.41_o so_o luke_n report_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v bind_v we_o must_v know_v that_o paul_n &_o silas_n pray_v aloud_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v to_o other_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o they_o may_v have_v make_v their_o prayer_n with_o secret_a groan_v and_o sigh_v of_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a or_o they_o may_v have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n quiet_o and_o soft_o why_o do_v they_o then_o exalt_v their_o voice_n assure_o they_o do_v not_o that_o for_o any_o ambition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v that_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o fly_v without_o fear_n unto_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n be_v include_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o a_o common_a example_n and_o prepare_v as_o well_o the_o malefactor_n as_o the_o jailers_n house_n to_o consider_v the_o miracle_n 26_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n the_o lord_n in_o show_v this_o visible_a sign_n mean_v chief_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v more_o manifestlye_o know_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v yet_o he_o have_v respect_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v have_v loose_v the_o fetter_n of_o paul_n &_o silas_n without_o a_o earthquake_n &_o also_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n but_o that_o addition_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o confirm_v they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sake_n do_v shake_v both_o the_o air_n &_o also_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o miracle_n come_v by_o chance_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v full_o assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v cumbat_n &_o danger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v neither_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o course_n to_o testify_v his_o pretence_n by_o manifest_a sign_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n for_o he_o do_v help_v his_o by_o manifest_a miracle_n then_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o hide_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 27_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v awake_v he_o will_v have_v slay_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v punishment_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a answer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o this_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v see_v that_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o escape_v if_o he_o shall_v slay_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o hinder_v he_o for_o he_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o refuse_v the_o diliverance_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a toy_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v
calamity_n may_v have_v more_o provoke_v and_o anger_v a_o great_a part_n because_o they_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v detest_v 3_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o paul_n before_o he_o come_v to_o corinthus_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o handiwork_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o he_o first_o learn_v his_o occupation_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o he_o wrought_v principal_o at_o corinthus_n 9.12.15_o 1._o co._n 9.12.15_o and_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v crafty_o creep_v in_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o they_o in_o that_o point_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whithersoever_o he_o come_v until_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o teach_v he_o wrought_v of_o his_o occupation_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n when_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o cordiner_n he_o do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o luke_n because_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n 4_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o crope_n in_o which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n that_o paul_n put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o some_o reader_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o general_a sentence_n for_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n dispute_v among_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o begin_v more_o plain_o to_o profess_v christ_n after_o that_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n because_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v some_o other_o manner_n of_o disputation_n therefore_o i_o take_v pithein_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v for_o to_o induce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o in_o my_o judgement_n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v handle_v the_o law_n cold_o and_o foolish_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n that_o he_o may_v awake_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o brief_a preparation_n unto_o christ_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v in_o spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o great_a vehemency_n to_o entreat_v &_o speak_v of_o christ_n free_o &_o open_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o utter_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n but_o he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o because_o like_o moderation_n be_v profitable_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o faithful_a teacher_n wise_o to_o consider_v where_o to_o begin_v lest_o a_o preposterous_a and_o confuse_a order_n do_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o doctrine_n furthermore_o though_o there_o be_v ferventness_n enough_o in_o paul_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v more_o courageous_a by_o some_o new_a help_n not_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o shame_n or_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o his_o fellow_n but_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o help_n be_v send_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o force_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o violent_a or_o external_a impulsion_n as_o they_o say_v as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v phaebade_n and_o frantic_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o devilish_a madness_n but_o there_o be_v more_o ferventness_n add_v unto_o the_o wont_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o new_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o his_o guide_n whereas_o paul_n do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o teach_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n he_o declare_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o because_o all_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o use_v a_o solemn_a testification_n he_o prove_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o world_n from_o destruction_n to_o life_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o gainsay_v he_o and_o rail_v upon_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o will_v go_v henceforth_o clean_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 7_o and_o go_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v justus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o house_n join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n 8_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v &_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o wit_n thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o because_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11_o and_o he_o remain_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o when_o they_o gainsay_v the_o jew_n suffer_v paul_n after_o a_o sort_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o christ_n and_o here_o break_v out_o their_o rage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o they_o go_v from_o gainsay_v unto_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o man_n take_v to_o themselves_o such_o liberty_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v inflame_v they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unto_o great_a madness_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o no_o wicked_a lust_n or_o desire_n provoke_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o above_o all_o let_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n terrify_v we_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n against_o all_o rebel_n for_o undoubted_o in_o that_o paul_n by_o shake_v his_o garment_n give_v some_o token_n of_o detestation_n it_o be_v no_o humane_a or_o private_a indignation_n but_o zeal_n kindle_v by_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a for_o their_o stubbornness_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o sign_n of_o execration_n or_o curse_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n be_v sore_a displease_v with_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n 13.51_o ch._n 13.51_o then_o with_o any_o wickedness_n and_o sure_o man_n be_v quite_o past_a hope_n when_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o drive_v from_o they_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o malady_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o sting_v &_o netle_v we_o fulsore_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a enter_z combat_n with_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v themselves_o to_o resist_v we_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heavenly_a trumpet_n unto_o the_o conflict_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a than_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mock_v god_n to_o his_o face_n while_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v even_o break_v out_o into_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n your_o blood_n he_o denounce_v to_o they_o vengeance_n because_o they_o be_v with_o out_o excuse_v for_o they_o can_v shift_v no_o part_n of_o their_o fault_n from_o themselves_o after_o that_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o see_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o
own_o destruction_n he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o minister_n in_o charge_n in_o ezechiel_n if_o thou_o show_v not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v convert_v 3.18_o eze._n 3.18_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o paul_n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n do_v acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o giltines_n and_o by_o these_o word_n teacher_n be_v warn_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v those_o which_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o way_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o ought_v paul_n to_o have_v employ_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o he_o express_v the_o passage_n whereby_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o all_o for_o he_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o teach_v that_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v couple_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v make_v of_o both_o together_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gentile_n only_o remain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v wound_v partly_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n yea_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o may_v come_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n partly_o that_o the_o emulation_n or_o strive_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o repentance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncurable_a reproach_n and_o shame_n serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n 7_o depart_v thence_o paul_n do_v not_o change_v his_o lodging_n which_o he_o have_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o gentile_n for_o i_o suspect_v that_o this_o justus_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v rather_o a_o gentile_a than_o a_o jew._n neither_o do_v the_o nighness_n of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o whit_n hinder_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o house_n which_o do_v join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o nettle_n the_o jew_n the_o title_n and_o commendation_n ascribe_v to_o lustus_fw-la confirm_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o godliness_n take_v place_n common_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o any_o draw_v near_o unto_o true_a godliness_n he_o have_v this_o singular_a testimony_n give_v he_o which_o be_v set_v against_o idolatry_n also_o i_o think_v that_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v short_o after_o be_v gentile_n nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a which_o he_o bestow_v among_o the_o jew_n luke_n reckon_v up_o two_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n of_o who_o paul_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n of_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n 1.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o for_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o make_v sosthenes_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v crispus_n i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o have_v the_o government_n because_o sosthenes_n have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v he_o short_o after_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v though_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o gain_v some_o daily_a to_o christ_n may_v have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o yet_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n add_v for_o his_o far_a confirmation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cumbate_n set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o toss_v diverse_a way_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o without_o cause_n power_n out_o his_o oracle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o paul_n to_o have_v vision_n but_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n when_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o there_o lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a weight_n of_o business_n under_o which_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sweat_v but_o almost_o faint_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o &_o refresh_v with_o some_o new_a help_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v base_a &_o contemptible_a &_o that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a there_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v thus_o 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 2.3_o numb_a 12.6_o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v endue_v before_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o oracle_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v vision_n from_o dream_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n luke_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n vision_n that_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n or_o form_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n appear_v by_o some_o sign_n fear_v not_o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o paul_n have_v cause_n of_o fear_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o correct_v fear_n or_o to_o will_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v w_z …_o all_o be_v well_o &_o quiet_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o willing_a and_o ready_a furthermore_o when_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o stout_o begin_v with_o restrain_v fear_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o faint_a heart_n and_o sure_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o none_o be_v faithful_a &_o courageous_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o this_o fault_n do_v hinder_v and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v right_o prepare_v and_o address_v to_o teach_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n danger_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o connection_n of_o word_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 1.7_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v not_o fear_n let_v thou_o to_o speak_v and_o because_o fear_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o altogether_o without_o tongue_n but_o do_v so_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pure_o and_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a christ_n touch_v both_o brief_o speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o with_o half_a thy_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o expound_v and_o lay_v open_a plain_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o edify_a or_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o former_a reason_n why_o paul_n have_v subdue_v fear_n must_v manful_o and_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o whereto_o answer_v the_o rejoice_a of_o
david_n if_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o again_o if_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o elsewhere_o as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o help_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o mistrust_v so_o often_o as_o we_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o certain_a kind_n when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affair_n &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n then_o be_v we_o most_o desirous_a of_o help_n moreover_o these_o two_o member_n be_v join_v together_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o to_o look_v too_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o he_o forsake_v not_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n &_o here_o he_o promise_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o paul_n need_v any_o such_o confirmation_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v all_o manner_n danger_n for_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v death_n shall_v he_o therefore_o have_v faint_v through_o fear_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v safe_a for_o a_o time_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v death_n valiant_o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n â—â—ch_a if_o the_o faithful_a want_n they_o must_v needs_o faint_a and_o sink_v down_o and_o that_o other_o some_o be_v add_v when_o it_o be_v expedient_a so_o to_o be_v which_o though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o fail_v after_o this_o sort_n paul_n be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v because_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v oppress_v even_o then_o with_o their_o violence_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v be_v afraid_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o increase_v even_o by_o this_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o danger_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despice_fw-la such_o a_o comfort_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v gainstande_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o violence_n and_o tumult_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o deadlilie_o invade_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v stout_o that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o field_n because_o i_o have_v much_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a church_n there_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o member_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o for_o the_o text_n will_v run_v fit_o thus_o because_o the_o lord_n determine_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a church_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v my_o people_n who_o minister_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n that_o diverse_a reason_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v apart_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o his_o people_n who_o though_o they_o may_v then_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v count_v stranger_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n they_o have_v this_o title_n give_v they_o not_o unproper_o for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o sheep_n wander_v without_o the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o sheep_n have_v many_o wolf_n among_o they_o therefore_o who_o the_o lord_n determine_v short_o after_o to_o gather_v to_o himself_o those_o do_v he_o take_v for_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o eternal_a adoption_n of_o god_n 17.6_o john_n 17.6_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o 11_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n stay_v so_o long_a any_o where_o else_o save_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o two_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o unjust_a and_o unmeet_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o wonderful_o exercise_v he_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o a_o hard_a &_o laborous_a matter_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a workmaster_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o one_o church_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o that_o apollo_n have_v water_v 12_o now_o when_o gallio_n be_v deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n rise_v with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 13_o say_v this_o man_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 14_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n or_o wicked_a fact_n o_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o 15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n &_o name_n &_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 17_o and_o when_o all_o the_o greek_n have_v catch_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 12_o when_o gallio_n either_o the_o change_n of_o the_o deputy_n do_v encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o wax_v more_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o froward_a man_n use_v to_o abuse_v new_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o tumult_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v favour_v they_o they_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o silence_n at_o a_o sudden_a which_o have_v continue_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n because_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cold_a i_o do_v rather_o receive_v that_o that_o they_o burden_a paul_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o break_v &_o alter_v the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o novelty_n or_o innovation_n and_o sure_o paul_n have_v be_v
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a 17_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v 13_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o late_a luke_n do_v now_o teach_v that_o when_o certain_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o abuse_n be_v most_o sharp_o punish_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v faithful_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v draw_v they_o preposterouslie_o unto_o their_o inchauntment_n whence_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o miracle_n do_v darken_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v juggle_n cast_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o be_v cussoner_n and_o falsifier_n who_o draw_v the_o true_a miracle_n of_o god_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v establish_v certain_a exorcist_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o office_n do_v proceed_v of_o foolish_a emulation_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v his_o power_n diverse_a way_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a as_o minister_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n under_o colour_n hereof_o they_o invent_v conjuration_n and_o hereuppon_o be_v erect_v unaduised_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v it_o do_v somewhat_o not_o that_o he_o favour_v it_o preposterous_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o willing_o retain_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n wicked_a ambition_n cause_v strife_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o exorcist_n be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n after_o that_o as_o supestition_n do_v always_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v this_o common_a to_o all_o his_o clerk_n who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v doorekeper_n forthwith_o the_o conjure_n of_o devil_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o very_a experience_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o force_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o give_v a_o vain_a title_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o effect_n for_o where_o be_v the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o conjure_v devil_n and_o the_o very_a exorcist_n themselves_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o own_o reproach_n a_o office_n which_o they_o never_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o just_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v these_o man_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v wander_v rogue_n and_o such_o as_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o deceive_v man_n we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o deceiver_n flee_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v get_v new_a power_n whereof_o they_o have_v false_o boast_v before_o or_o because_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v do_v cease_v that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o gospel_n this_o invocation_n have_v two_o fault_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n they_o abuse_v the_o colour_n thereof_o without_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o magical_a inchauntmente_n second_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o lawful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v before_o we_o lest_o we_o suffer_v like_o punishment_n for_o our_o sacrilege_n the_o lord_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o man_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n &_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v faithful_o execute_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o 16_o the_o man_n run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o put_v to_o flight_v seven_o strong_a young_a man_n be_v wound_v and_o naked_a and_o to_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v dwell_v in_o man_n we_o can_v save_v only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o he_o say_v again_o that_o satan_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o unbeliever_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o dwell_v to_o wit_n when_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v the_o whole_a man_n furthermore_o god_n mean_v to_o show_v such_o a_o token_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a superstitious_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o when_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v wound_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o false_a show_n &_o colour_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o horrible_a enchantment_n to_o bewitch_v and_o befot_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 17_o there_o come_v fear_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o touch_v with_o reverence_n lest_o they_o shall_v contemn_v that_o doctrine_n who_o revenger_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v by_o a_o evident_a token_n &_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o by_o all_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o may_v terrify_v we_o from_o sin_v in_o this_o example_n peculiar_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v wherefore_o there_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o deceiver_n who_o with_o their_o inchauntment_n profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n witting_o lest_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o such_o gross_a sacrilege_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o common_o or_o every_o where_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o talk_v off_o among_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o mo_z man_n 18_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n burn_v they_o before_o they_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o price_n of_o they_o they_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 20_o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v 21_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n have_v pass_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o
apply_v a_o remedy_n do_v forthwith_o rid_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o of_o all_o perturbation_n 10_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n do_v sometime_o use_v certain_a external_a rite_n whereby_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o young_a man_n i_o think_v it_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v more_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o elizeus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v report_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n do_v more_o move_v he_o that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o stretch_n of_o himself_o upon_o he_o do_v more_o provoke_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o life_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o gesture_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o embrace_v it_o until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n be_v restore_v again_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n take_v great_a care_n principal_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a event_n shall_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o last_o sermon_n which_o paul_n make_v at_o troas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v restore_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o restrain_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v unto_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n 13_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o paul_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v by_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o sail_v may_v be_v to_o he_o troublesome_a or_o that_o as_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v then_o eschew_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o his_o courtesy_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o spare_v his_o companion_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v they_o of_o the_o trouble_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o in_o courtesy_n and_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v thing_n streit_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o courteous_o he_o do_v remit_v those_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v yea_o set_v aside_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o city_n asson_n be_v by_o the_o describer_n of_o country_n attribute_v to_o troas_n the_o same_o as_o pliny_n do_v witness_n be_v call_v appolonia_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o aetolianes_n 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o asson_n have_v receive_v he_o we_o come_v to_o mitylenes_n 15_o and_o sail_v thence_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v over_o against_o chios_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o have_v tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n we_o come_v to_o miletum_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v to_o sail_v beyond_o ephesus_n lest_o he_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o make_v haste_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n 17_o and_o have_v send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_fw-la to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o i_o enter_v into_o asia_n how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n &_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o so_o that_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o which_o may_v be_v for_o your_o profit_n but_o do_v show_v to_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o through_o every_o house_n 21_o testifi_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n which_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n to_o make_v haste_n not_o that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o day_n but_o because_o stranger_n do_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o quarter_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o such_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o will_v not_o foreslow_v the_o opportunity_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a haste_n but_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v partly_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n provide_v for_o other_o church_n for_o in_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_n asia_n and_o whereas_o they_o come_v together_o when_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o token_n of_o concord_n but_o also_o of_o modesty_n for_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o irk_v they_o to_o obey_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n moreover_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o which_o be_v gray_a head_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n &_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v other_o though_o their_o age_n be_v not_o always_o according_a 18_o you_o know_v paul_n in_o this_o sermon_n stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v those_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v authority_n purchase_v to_o doctrine_n when_o the_o teacher_n prescribe_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o do_v in_o deed_n before_o and_o it_o be_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o virtue_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o ambyrion_n and_o vanity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v full_a well_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vain_a boast_n especial_o see_v that_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o other_o may_v take_v example_n thereby_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n great_o extol_v his_o labour_n patience_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o what_o end_n sure_o not_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o auditory_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a exhortation_n may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o may_v stick_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n he_o do_v also_o shoot_v at_o another_o mark_n that_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o deal_n may_v serve_v afterward_o to_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o cit_v eye_n witness_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n unknowen_a i_o call_v those_o
they_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o by_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v shall_v be_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o know_v how_o ready_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a institution_n but_o think_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o prophecy_n that_o bond_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o cut_v off_o short_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o at_o the_o first_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v soften_v that_o which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v more_o hard_a &_o bitter_a &_o yet_o he_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o end_n &_o event_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o whole_a process_n bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n some_o expound_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o function_n to_o carry_v alm_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a force_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o because_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v meek_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v unless_o i_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v i_o thither_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o of_o rashness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n &_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v to_o god_n those_o brainsick_a man_n who_o boast_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fantasy_n do_v know_v the_o spirit_n as_o familiar_o as_o do_v paul_n who_o do_v notwithstanding_o not_o say_v that_o all_o his_o motion_n and_o instigation_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o singular_a thing_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o foolish_o &_o unaduised_o take_v in_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n afterward_o stout_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lightness_n and_o unstabilitie_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n his_o journey_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o resist_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o obedient_o to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o by_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o greedy_o through_o his_o motion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o voluntary_a bondage_n or_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 23_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o secret_a oracle_n but_o of_o those_o foretelling_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o speech_n have_v great_a dignity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n then_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_o speak_v be_v call_v &_o cite_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o authority_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o foretell_v paul_n of_o bond_n &_o tribulation_n do_v also_o hold_v he_o fast_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o acquit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v his_o call_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v those_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o who_o will_v do_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o molestation_n &_o may_v make_v discommodity_n damage_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n sufficient_a excuse_n 24_o i_o care_v not_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o frame_v in_o their_o mind_n &_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o set_v all_o thing_n apart_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o life_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v to_o wit_n see_v we_o be_v therein_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v upon_o that_o bless_v immortality_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n &_o token_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o race_n we_o must_v alwaâ—â—sten_v unto_o the_o mark_n &_o overcome_v all_o hindrance_n lest_o any_o thing_n binder_n or_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o a_o blind_a desire_n to_o live_v that_o we_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n for_o life_n itself_o &_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o set_v light_n by_o his_o life_n but_o he_o do_v forget_v the_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o live_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o death_n unto_o the_o goal_n of_o the_o function_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o joy_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a by_o no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v more_o deep_o &_o sure_o lay_v up_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o external_a trouble_n or_o any_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o triumph_v more_o joyful_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o course_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n paul_n do_v in_o deed_n speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o go_v astray_o who_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o course_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o call_n be_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v that_o which_o we_o do_v unless_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v &_o order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o certainty_n be_v require_v especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o apostleship_n this_o mark_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v very_o often_o do_v confirm_v the_o credit_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rare_a commendation_n that_o by_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v find_v there_o to_o be_v merciful_a &_o favourable_a 25_o and_o behold_v now_o i_o know_v he_o do_v now_o utter_a that_o plain_o which_o he_o have_v insinuate_v covert_o and_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a
token_n when_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v only_o politikelie_a as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v liberal_a be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o bind_v other_o man_n unto_o they_o with_o their_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n to_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n because_o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 19.17_o prou._n 19.17_o dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o be_v faithful_a and_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n who_o impart_v to_o their_o brethren_n some_o of_o that_o plenty_n which_o they_o have_v lend_v they_o that_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o nothing_o then_o in_o liberality_n we_o do_v also_o read_v these_o title_n of_o liberality_n in_o profane_a author_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n with_o ass_n ear_n for_o the_o common_a life_n do_v show_v how_o few_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o ought_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o that_o we_o bestow_v our_o good_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v more_o studious_o think_v upon_o this_o felicity_n that_o abstain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o do_v this_o with_o a_o haughty_a heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n danger_n either_o through_o ambition_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v other_o man_n to_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o willing_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o adoption_n 36_o and_o kneel_v down_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a thing_n in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o kneel_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exercise_v all_o our_o member_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n our_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o third_o use_n in_o solemn_a and_o public_a prayer_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o one_o of_o they_o do_v provoke_v another_o unto_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n so_o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n we_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n but_o he_o seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v before_o with_o prayer_n because_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o profit_n of_o our_o doctrine_n save_v only_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o teach_v admonish_a &_o exhort_v let_v we_o always_o end_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o wit_n with_o prayer_n 37_o great_a weep_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v entire_o love_v this_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o gross_a unthankfulness_n to_o despice_fw-la he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o beautify_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o luke_n note_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n &_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n commend_v their_o tear_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n as_o witness_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n he_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a hard_a and_o cruel_a constancy_n for_o that_o be_v false_a whereof_o they_o dream_v that_o those_o affection_n proceed_v only_o of_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o from_o god_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o put_v off_o all_o affection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v therewith_o only_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o moderate_v the_o same_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v loose_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o choo_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o rhodes_n and_o thence_o to_o patara_n 2_o and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o ship_n which_o sail_v over_o to_o phenice_n when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o we_o launch_v 3_o and_o when_o cyprus_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o here_o the_o ship_n do_v unloade_v her_o burden_n 4_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v disciple_n we_o stay_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n accompany_v we_o until_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o have_v kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n we_o pray_v 6_o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n &_o they_o return_v home_o 1_o luke_n reckon_v up_o brief_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sail_v and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o the_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o long_a unleavell_n and_o troublesome_a journey_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n then_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o quietness_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o pull_v away_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o refer_v unto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o because_o the_o brethren_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v see_v the_o ship_n wherein_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v carry_v he_o name_v the_o haven_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o sail_v quiet_o without_o trouble_n of_o tempest_n let_v we_o search_v the_o describer_n of_o country_n touch_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v luke_n his_o purpose_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v disciple_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a yet_o there_o come_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n lest_o tyrus_n shall_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n go_v before_o 23.18_o esai_n 23.18_o luke_n call_v christian_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o those_o alone_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v that_o paul_n stay_v seven_o day_n at_o tyrus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o whither_o soever_o he_o come_v he_o foreslow_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o speech_n that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v disuade_v he_o from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a colour_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v care_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n to_o be_v draw_v back_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o thither_o whither_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o the_o brethren_n can_v disuade_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v testify_v he_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n
he_o a_o prophet_n as_o of_o late_o he_o call_v the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n now_o we_o must_v see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v now_o again_o show_v by_o agabus_n as_o concern_v paul_n he_o be_v sufficient_o tell_v already_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v add_v for_o other_o man_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n mean_v every_o where_o to_o make_v know_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n willing_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o profitable_a example_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o and_o witting_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o no_o less_o profitable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o his_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o voluntary_a &_o no_o less_o constant_a give_v over_o of_o his_o life_n the_o man_n who_o owe_v this_o girdle_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n 20.2_o je_n 20.2_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o prophecy_n by_o use_v sign_n through_o their_o own_o motion_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.5_o jer._n 27.2_o &_o 32.7_o ez._n 12.5_o as_o when_o isaias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v barefoot_a jeremie_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n to_o sell_v the_o possession_n and_o to_o buy_v it_o &_o ezechiel_n to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n privy_o and_o in_o the_o same_o night_n to_o carry_v forth_o burden_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v seem_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o be_v toy_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o do_v apply_v sign_n to_o his_o word_n do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o so_o this_o spectacle_n mention_v by_o luke_n do_v no_o less_o move_v paul_n his_o companion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bind_v in_o deed_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v afterward_o assay_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o policy_n as_o satan_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n ape_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v envy_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n zedechias_n make_v himself_o horn_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v syria_n shall_v be_v push_v ananias_n by_o break_v jeremies_n yoke_n put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o deliveraunce_n god_n have_v suffer_v the_o reprobate_a to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o unbelief_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o vanity_n do_v no_o whit_n hurt_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o agabus_n do_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o dumb_a spectacle_n but_o he_o couple_v therewith_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n 12_o both_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o revelation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a for_o see_v these_o holy_a man_n know_v that_o there_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o one_o man_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n rash_o and_o their_o desire_n be_v worthy_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v back_o paul_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n his_o constancy_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n when_o as_o he_o continue_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o great_a trouble_n he_o shall_v suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o band_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o only_a rule_n in_o take_v counsel_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o assure_o we_o must_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o no_o profit_n no_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v remove_v we_o from_o obey_v he_o when_o paul_n do_v reprehend_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o afflict_v his_o hart_n with_o weep_v he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o harden_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o some_o feel_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v wound_n his_o heart_n but_o that_o softness_n do_v not_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o straight_a course_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v such_o courtesy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o beck_n or_o will_n of_o god_n have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n now_o paul_n do_v again_o declare_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n unless_o they_o despice_fw-la death_n and_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v well_o encourage_v to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o we_o cease_v say_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o he_o run_v rash_o unto_o death_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v so_o therefore_o they_o yield_v lest_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o paul_n be_v govern_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v but_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v any_o long_o and_o with_o this_o bridle_n must_v all_o our_o affection_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o bitter_a or_o doleful_a or_o hard_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v for_o so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o sharp_a do_v fall_v out_o we_o give_v god_n small_a honour_n unless_o this_o cogitation_n prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o 15_o and_o after_o these_o day_n have_v take_v up_o our_o burden_n we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 16_o and_o there_o come_v together_o with_o we_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n from_o caesarea_n bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v 17_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 18_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 19_o who_o after_o we_o have_v salute_v he_o tell_v by_o order_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o all_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n 21_o and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o concern_v thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o custom_n 22_o what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v 23_o therefore_o do_v this_o which_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o 24_o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o do_v cost_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v an_o keep_v the_o law_n 25_o and_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v believe_v we_o have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 15_o when_o we_o have_v take_v up_o our_o burden_n paul_n his_o companion_n declare_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
remembrance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v not_o superfluous_a those_o former_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v his_o hope_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o faint_v but_o because_o in_o great_a danger_n satan_n do_v oftentimes_o procure_v new_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v altogether_o overwhelm_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o cloud_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v renew_a that_o faith_n be_v holpen_v with_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n may_v stand_v more_o steadfast_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v behave_v himself_o bold_o because_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n his_o witness_n at_o rome_n also_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o vain_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o because_o thou_o must_v abide_v a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o die_v and_o with_o speed_n to_o end_v his_o day_n then_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o band_n and_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a end_n only_o he_o say_v that_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v too_o sore_o oppress_v already_o shall_v continue_v long_o but_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v better_o of_o what_o great_a importance_n this_o confidence_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n though_o he_o stretch_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o to_o help_v us._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v even_o in_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o never_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o he_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o because_o oracle_n be_v not_o now_o send_v from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o appear_v by_o vision_n we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o his_o innumerable_a promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o continual_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v content_a with_o it_o alone_o we_o wait_v patient_o for_o that_o help_n which_o it_o promise_v us._n moreover_o it_o do_v profit_v some_o nothing_o to_o hear_v angeles_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a seal_n up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a beat_v they_o in_o and_o often_o repeat_v they_o so_o let_v our_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o diligent_o in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o paul_n faith_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o set_v and_o shoar_v up_o with_o a_o new_a help_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o need_v not_o many_o more_o help_n also_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a circuit_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n by_o this_o circumstance_n luke_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o paul_n to_o gather_v new_a and_o fresh_a strength_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v nor_o quake_v in_o most_o great_a and_o sudden_a danger_n for_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o so_o desperate_a madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n this_o vow_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n nor_o to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v always_o in_o deed_n in_o a_o oath_n a_o secret_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n deceive_v or_o forswear_v but_o sometime_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o bind_v themselves_o they_o use_v certain_a form_n of_o curse_v and_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v thou_o more_o afraid_a this_o history_n do_v teach_v that_o zeal_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o weigh_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o run_v careless_o whither_o soever_o their_o lust_n do_v carry_v they_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o die_v yet_o who_o have_v give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v so_o hate_n paul_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n &_o schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o uncertain_a report_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v rash_o possess_v their_o mind_n the_o same_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o unlawful_a for_o they_o in_o destroy_v us._n hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o as_o man_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n sometime_o unto_o treachery_n sometime_o unto_o guile_n sometime_o unto_o intolerable_a cruelty_n &_o final_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o these_o brainsick_a man_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n say_v be_v he_o to_o wit_n 32.39_o deut._n 32.39_o to_o have_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o this_o madness_n but_o more_o than_o forty_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v how_o willing_a and_o bend_a man_n be_v to_o do_v mischief_n see_v they_o run_v together_o thus_o on_o heap_n furthermore_o see_v satan_n do_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o shameful_a be_v then_o our_o sluggishness_n when_o as_o we_o scarce_o move_v one_o finger_n in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v moderation_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o express_o our_o loitring_n be_v without_o excuse_n 14_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o priest_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n by_o this_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o humanity_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n by_o lay_v await_n but_o also_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o murder_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o they_o will_v have_v make_v away_o some_o way_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o then_o like_o murderer_n to_o rage_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n the_o priest_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v such_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o any_o drop_n of_o godly_a and_o right_a affection_n or_o of_o humane_a feel_n moreover_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n disclose_v their_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o honour_n 16_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a he_o permit_v they_o to_o attempt_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o suffer_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o at_o length_n he_o show_v even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n deride_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n
may_v also_o present_v a_o man_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a profit_v when_o the_o sinner_n seek_v for_o medicine_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o wound_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v then_o examine_v &_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a when_o their_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o when_o paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n he_o do_v rub_v felix_n sore_o upon_o the_o gall_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o man_n give_v to_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o also_o to_o dissolute_a riot_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o iniquity_n 27_o hope_v that_o money_n though_o felix_n have_v thorough_o try_v paul_n integrity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o condemn_v he_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o man_n give_v to_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v he_o for_o nothing_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v often_o call_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v with_o fair_a word_n put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o judge_n which_o gape_v after_o money_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o thus_o when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o corruption_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a fear_n wherewith_o felix_n be_v take_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v see_v hope_n of_o gain_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o call_v for_o he_o who_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o fear_n to_o send_v away_o how_o do_v felix_n hope_n for_o some_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v destitute_a for_o that_o gulf_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a prey_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o right_a to_o sell_v be_v witty_a and_o can_v perceive_v thing_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n he_o smell_v somewhat_o a_o far_o off_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o many_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v willing_o bestow_v cost_v to_o redeem_v he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v see_v paul_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v gape_v for_o gain_v will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v offer_v he_o money_n &_o see_v he_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o detest_v such_o bribery_n wherewith_o the_o holiness_n of_o civil_a order_n be_v shameful_o pollute_v now_o whereas_o governor_n use_v to_o let_v lose_v such_o prisoner_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o province_n felix_n take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o win_v favour_n the_o jew_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o his_o filthy_a gain_n of_o his_o extortion_n cruelty_n and_o unrulie_a government_n claudius_n cesar_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o many_o complaint_n do_v call_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v not_o spite_v he_o so_o sore_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o guiltless_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o his_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o appease_v the_o priest_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o then_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a jew_n inform_v he_o of_o paul_n &_o beseech_v he_o 3_o desire_v favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v await_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 4_o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v thither_o short_o 5_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v able_a among_o you_o go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n let_v they_o accuse_v he_o 6_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v more_o than_o ten_o day_n among_o they_o he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7_o who_o being_n come_v those_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o lay_v many_o and_o great_a crime_n to_o paul_n his_o charge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o offend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n neither_o against_o cesar_n 1_o then_o when_o festus_n the_o second_o action_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o paul_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o cumbate_n and_o be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o in_o the_o first_o see_v he_o be_v leave_v in_o bond_n festus_n may_v suspect_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o gather_v a_o unjust_a prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a danger_n we_o know_v that_o new_a ruler_n because_o they_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o province_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o many_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v to_o festus_n a_o fine_a mean_n to_o win_v favour_n withal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v assail_v afresh_o with_o a_o new_a trial_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a whereto_o he_o have_v hitherto_o trust_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o show_v itself_o in_o deliver_v he_o because_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n prevent_v the_o governor_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v but_o they_o do_v only_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n they_o desire_v that_o ambitious_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o equal_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o mind_n of_o festus_n so_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ready_a to_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o hold_v his_o mind_n bind_v with_o the_o secret_a bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o when_o he_o grant_v he_o freedom_n of_o will_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o will_v let_v this_o confidence_n support_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o let_v it_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o let_v this_o make_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o calm_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n do_v show_v a_o eternal_a example_n of_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v his_o 5_o those_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n forward_o those_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o able_a yet_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o can_v convenient_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v that_o they_o do_v object_v the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v weary_a with_o a_o superfluous_a journey_n so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o also_o certain_a which_o be_v very_o age_v bâ—t_o will_v rather_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o few_o keeper_n therefore_o lest_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o they_o he_o unload_v they_o of_o this_o necessity_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o false_a report_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o upright_o judge_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o sentence_n also_o be_v diverse_o read_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o some_o book_n have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n but_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n if_o this_o read_n like_o we_o the_o
it_o a_o little_a the_o old_a interpreter_n deal_v more_o plain_o in_o a_o little_a because_o translate_n it_o word_n for_o word_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n as_o if_o agrippa_n have_v say_v thou_o will_v make_v i_o a_o christian_a straight_a way_n or_o in_o one_o moment_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n answer_n do_v not_o agree_v thereto_o we_o may_v quick_o answer_v for_o see_v the_o speech_n be_v doubtful_a paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n therefore_o see_v agrippa_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o be_v almost_o make_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o small_a time_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o do_v desire_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n may_v rise_v from_o small_a beginning_n and_o profit_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o that_o en_fw-fr oligo_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o almost_o this_o answer_n do_v testify_v with_o what_o zeal_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o holy_a man_n breast_n be_v inflame_v when_o as_o he_o do_v patient_o suffer_v those_o bound_n wherewith_o the_o governor_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o do_v desire_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o satan_n &_o to_o have_v both_o he_o &_o also_o his_o partner_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n content_a with_o his_o troublesome_a and_o reproachful_a condition_n we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o simple_o but_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v he_o which_o draw_v we_o unto_o his_o son_n because_o unless_o he_o teach_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a doctrine_n shall_v always_o wax_v cold_a 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o except_o these_o bond_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n his_o bond_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a no_o yet_o do_v they_o cause_v he_o such_o sorrow_n wherein_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v &_o which_o he_o do_v mention_n for_o honour_n sake_n as_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o ambassage_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o wish_v faith_n without_o trouble_n or_o cross_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o that_o affection_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o strive_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v this_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n that_o they_o patient_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o other_o and_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n envy_v their_o quietness_n and_o mirth_n this_o courtesy_n be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o bitterness_n of_o those_o who_o take_v comfort_n in_o wish_v that_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o misery_n 31_o they_o speak_v together_o in_o that_o paul_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a renown_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o festus_n agree_v to_o the_o rest_n he_o condemn_v himself_o see_v he_o have_v bring_v paul_n into_o such_o strait_n through_o his_o unjust_a deal_n by_o bring_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n under_o colour_n of_o change_v the_o place_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o appeal_n do_v hinder_v the_o holy_a man_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v death_n he_o be_v content_a and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n not_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o even_o now_o safe_a and_o sound_a 23.11_o sup._n 23.11_o but_o because_o he_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v by_o god_n to_o rome_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o shall_v sail_v into_o italy_n they_o deliver_v both_o paul_n and_o also_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o a_o centurion_n name_v julius_n of_o the_o band_n of_o augustus_n 2_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramythium_n purpose_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o we_o launch_v forth_o have_v aristarchus_n of_o macedonia_n a_o thessalonian_n with_o us._n 3_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o sidon_n &_o julius_n do_v courteous_o entreat_v paul_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v refresh_v he_o 4_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v thence_o we_o sail_v hard_o by_o cyprus_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 5_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v over_o against_o cilicia_n and_o pamphilia_n we_o come_v to_o myra_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 6_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n have_v find_v there_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n sail_v into_o italy_n he_o put_v we_o in_o it_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v slow_o many_o day_n and_o be_v scarce_o come_v over_o against_o cnidus_n because_o the_o wind_n do_v let_v we_o we_o sail_v hard_o by_o creta_n beside_o salmone_n 8_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o sail_v beyond_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n near_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lasea_n 1_o luke_n set_v down_o paul_n voyage_n by_o sea_n most_o of_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n wonderful_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v many_o way_n appear_v excellent_a in_o his_o do_n and_o say_n even_o in_o the_o very_a journey_n which_o do_v more_o establish_v his_o apostleship_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o other_o prisoner_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o put_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a doer_n who_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o moreover_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o captain_n do_v lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o rest_n lie_v bind_v i_o know_v not_o what_o band_n that_o be_v which_o luke_n call_v the_o band_n of_o augustus_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o praetor_n band_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o adramittium_n because_o they_o shall_v sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n for_o adramittium_n be_v a_o city_n of_o eolia_n i_o can_v tell_v out_o of_o what_o haven_n they_o launch_v because_o they_o can_v not_o sail_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o sidon_n unless_o the_o map_n do_v great_o deceive_v i_o we_o may_v well_o guess_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o either_o because_o they_o can_v find_v a_o ship_n no_o where_o else_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o region_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o us._n luke_n seem_v so_o to_o commend_v one_o man_n constancy_n that_o he_o nip_v the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v more_o which_o do_v accompany_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o see_v two_o only_a which_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v let_v with_o some_o just_a cause_n or_o that_o paul_n refuse_v to_o have_v they_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o either_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o luke_n have_v some_o especial_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o do_v commend_v this_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n albeit_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o many_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n whereat_o he_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n have_v leave_v his_o house_n 20.4_o sup._n 17_o 1â—_n sup._n 20.4_o for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a family_n in_o thessalonica_n do_v receive_v christ_n &_o luke_n say_v for_o honour_n sake_n that_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_n come_v with_o paul_n into_o asia_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o good_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o holy_a patience_n because_o aristarchus_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o any_o trouble_n but_o do_v willing_o take_v part_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n with_o he_o two_o year_n he_o do_v now_o cross_a the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o reproching_n of_o many_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n at_o home_o
have_v change_v his_o coat_n he_o do_v now_o play_v a_o tragedy_n who_o can_v not_o speed_v welbefore_n by_o his_o fair_a speech_n and_o flattery_n and_o though_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n do_v raise_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o persecution_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n repent_v paul_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v wish_v that_o that_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o through_o what_o motion_n he_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o a_o unhappy_a success_n follow_v because_o god_n do_v then_o examine_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o until_o a_o more_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a end_n drive_v away_o all_o sorrow_n as_o touch_v the_o man_n luke_n express_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a upon_o paul_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o hope_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v go_v but_o though_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n only_o to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o they_o pretend_v a_o fair_a colour_n that_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o public_a state_n shall_v be_v pervert_v that_o their_o ancient_a law_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o peace_n trouble_v so_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o unhonest_o yet_o they_o always_o invent_v some_o cause_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n appear_v plain_o yet_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n they_o always_o bring_v in_o somewhat_o to_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n withal_o so_o at_o this_o day_n those_o papist_n which_o be_v more_o zealous_a over_o their_o law_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o mind_n beside_o their_o gain_n and_o government_n let_v they_o swear_v and_o forswear_v by_o all_o their_o saint_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v only_o with_o a_o godly_a affection_n yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o kitchen_n which_o make_v their_o zeal_n so_o hot_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v the_o fan_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v either_o hungry_a dog_n prick_v forward_o with_o greediness_n or_o furious_a lion_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o cruelty_n 20_o these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n this_o accusation_n be_v crafty_o compose_v to_o burden_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o favourable_a on_o the_o other_o they_o purchase_v hatred_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n by_o name_v they_o jew_n which_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infamous_a for_o as_o touch_v religion_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o like_a to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n either_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o grecia_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n where_o be_v idol_n &_o superstition_n i_o warrant_v you_o satan_n do_v agree_v with_o himself_o very_o well_o though_o he_o put_v on_o diverse_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v religion_n only_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v count_v among_o the_o roman_n detestable_a they_o frame_v a_o three_o accusation_n out_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v trouble_v by_o paul_n &_o his_o company_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v christ_n bring_v in_o contempt_n &_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o paist_n have_v no_o more_o plausible_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v 5_o luk._n 2d_o 5_o than_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v tumult_n that_o at_o length_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v valiant_o contemn_v this_o filthy_a &_o false_a infamy_n as_o do_v christ_n and_o paul_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o refute_v their_o impudency_n 21_o ordinance_n which_o they_o lean_a to_o a_o prejudice_n lest_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a &_o common_a opinion_n than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n custom_n have_v long_a time_n approve_v this_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o consent_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o these_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o all_o authority_n they_o make_v boast_v of_o man_n decree_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o place_n what_o force_n these_o preiudices_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v excellent_a but_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v prevail_v and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v excellent_a subject_a to_o he_o 22_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o when_o luke_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n make_v after_o that_o a_o few_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v juggle_v and_o cousin_n to_o get_v gain_n and_o who_o filthiness_n be_v well_o know_v have_v make_v some_o stir_n he_o teach_v with_o what_o fury_n the_o world_n rage_v against_o christ_n foolishness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o deed_n common_a vice_n among_o all_o people_n and_o almost_o continual_a but_o the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o satan_n do_v therein_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n modest_a &_o quiet_a be_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o a_o heat_n &_o become_v companion_n of_o most_o vile_a person_n when_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v resist_v there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o modesty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o judge_n themselves_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o gravity_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o their_o violence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v aid_v &_o defend_v the_o guiltless_a but_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o outrageous_o &_o rent_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a &_o whip_v before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n sure_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sanctuary_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a oppugn_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v why_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n see_v they_o be_v already_o punish_v for_o the_o prison_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o man_n they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o correction_n until_o they_o may_v know_v more_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n more_o sharp_o handle_v than_o adulterer_n robber_n and_o other_o most_o vile_a person_n whereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o force_n of_o satan_n in_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o show_n of_o judgement_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o hardly_o handle_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n in_o all_o injury_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a price_n &_o more_o esteem_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o wicked_o and_o reproachful_o the_o world_n do_v vex_v they_o the_o great_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o if_o profane_a writer_n do_v so_o honour_n themistocles_n that_o they_o prefer_v his_o prison_n before_o the_o seat_n &_o court_v of_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v